haasch.orghaasch.org/genealogy/haasch_stammbuch.docx · web view2021. 3. 13. · haasch....
TRANSCRIPT
HAASCH
STAMMBUCH
1631 A. D.
Lebensbuch Eines Pommerscheu
Bauern = u. Handwerker
Geschlechts.
HAASCH
GENEALOGY
1631 A. D.
A Book of Life of a Family
of Farmers and Craftsmen
in Pommern, Germany
1987
Published by
Don E. Haasch & Marie Haasch Whitesei
3005 Teton,Boise, ID 83705
ECHOES FROM THE PAST
This book reports the dates of life of the Family Haasch, a lineage ofthe old Clan of the Haseken.
All dates are carefully researched and compsed according to officialdocuments found in the records of
Ev.-Luthern Churches in Plathe, Wisbu, Klatkow, Greifenberg,Woldenburg, Labes, Regenwalde and Naugard.
Tombstone inscriptions, notes in Family Bibles, private notebooks,letters and oral reports of reliable witnesses are also used.
May this genealogy become a source of joy to all descendants and areminder to pass it on as a treasured heirloom to all who areinterested in the echoes of the past from our own ancestors.
Milwaukee, Wisconsin
Anno 1931
Wm. Haasch
This Genealogy is translated from the original German Stamnbuch, donein love for my dear American Cousins!
Milwaukee, Wisconsin
Anno 1978
W. H.
A-2
A MEMORIAL
For two family chroniclers who faithfullycollected and preserved old family
heirlooms and traditions!
MARTIN HAASCH - Lietzow
1786 - 1865
Domain Manager, Town MayorCounty Farm and Forest Advisor
HERMANN HAASCH - Coldemanz
1856 - 1929
Teacher, Organist, Deputy Pastor
THANK YOU:Cousin Martin and Cousin Hermann!
A TRIBUTE
Truly, it is a precious matter todescend from old line peasantry, hard
working, honest and true whose memory isblessed and whose name carries no blemish!
Johann Bugenhagen"Doktor Pemmern"
(Luther's co-worker.)
A-3
Above is a reproduction of a painting of the Bridal Jewel of the Haasch Clan as William Haasch remembers it. It was worn by every bride on her wedding day and also by the brides on her Silver and Golden wedding anniversaries.
Tradition tells us the jewel was given to Katharina Volkmar when she married Achim Haseken in Lietzow in 15^3-
The back of the jewel is of gold bronze showing only oval dots on the rim. The inside is of black enamel to which is fastened the large lemon-yellow star of the Haseken carved from one piece of amber. Between the eight rays of the star are fastened flowers of orange color with red eyes, also of amber. The flowers are heiden- blumen of Scotch heather which in German is call-ed "Erika".
The star of the Haseken is a stylized form of our ancient House, a Hof-Mark! It is a letter or character of the runic alphabet of the ancient German tribes. It is commonly called a "Hans or Hog-Mark".
A-4
WILLIAM HAASCH
Don E. Haasch, William Haasch, Marie Haasch Whitesel
A-5
PREPARATION FOR GENEALOGICAL WORK
Genealogical work requires dedication, study and training, the work must be accurate and precise to be
reliable.
I took two courses in Genealogy in the Volks Highschool sponsored by the Kolligium Bugenhagensis of my
home town. The lectors were scholars of renown: Professor Dr. Martin Wehrmann and Kolleg History Teacher,
Dr. Oelgarte.
To solve difficult problems I found willing help from genealogist Dr. Oelgarte and Dr. Winkelsesser.
The very important Church Records in Plathe were first researched by a historian Mr. Gerhard of the
Gesellschaft fur dentsche Personen und Familienge- schichte e.v. in Leipzig. (Society for German Personal and
Family History), the records were checked by our own genealogist Hermann Haasch and again by myself.
The main part of our Genealogy was designed by said society of which I was a junior member at that time.
Great service was given by Mr Frank G. Wille, a genealogist in Milwaukee with research work of the many
Haasch Families living in that city.
No time, effort and money was spared to get a good Genealogy Book for all kinfolks who are interested in
it.
— William Haasch
A-6
FORWARD -- AN EXPLANATION OF THE PUBLISHERS
For the information of the reader, this explanation of events is given so you will know how this work became available to you.
In 1935 I asked my grandfather (Otto Haasch) some questions about our ancestors. He said that he was not very familiar with the Haasches in Germany because he came over to America as a young child. However, he told me of a William Haasch in Milwaukee that did know about our ancestory and gave me his address. In 1936 I wrote to William and received some information as well as a single line genealogy from the 1600's down to me. He said he would answer any questions that I might ask of him about our ancestors. We corresponed for a while until I ran out of questions. All correspondence then ceased.
After I retired from work in 1974 I got interested in my mother's side of the family through the work of a cousin of mine who had spent several years in research. This revived my interest in the Haasch genealogy. In 1978 I made a trip east to Wisconsin to visit my father's brothers and sisters in the Algoma- Forestville area. I also went to Milwaukee to see if I could locate the genealogy that William evidently had in 1936. To my surprise I located William and had a very enjoyable two hours with him.
However, William stated when he was to be drafted in WWII he decided to destroy the genealogy.
Later in the year William wrote and said that he had uncovered some of his genealogical notes in the attic of his house and he would translate it from German and send it to me if I was interested.
Of course I was interested.
I am sure for the next eight months he did nothing other than hand copy the entire genealogy and other information for me. His tireless work was a labor of love for the Haasch Family. Most of the genealogy is current only to about 1931.
With the help of my close relatives I brought the Forestville House of Haasch up to date (1983) and published it for the families of my sister and myself. Others interested were also able to obtain copies.
Later on William was very ill and had to move to a rest home. Some notes and other writings pertaining to Haasch and German History then came into my possession. We had to engage the services of a German teacher to translate the papers so they could be of use to us.
My sister, Marie Whitesei, and I have undertaken to assemble all Haasch records available to us and publish all pertinent material for our immediate family's use. Together, we have eighteen grandchildren whom we wish to install the prestige and honor of the Haasch family name. At the same time we are offering it to anyone interested at the bare reproduction printing and handling cost.
Money we have spent is freely given for the good of the Haasch Family.— Don E. Haasch, 1987
AT?
GENEALOGICAL ABBREVIATIONS
n. = Nameb. = Birthm. = Marriagec. = Childrend. = Death0. = OccupationF. = FatherM. = Mother
INDEX GENEALOGICAL CONNECTIONS
The index is designed to do four things. 1) to give each Haasch person an identification that is unique to that person. 2) To give evidence to postively identify a child or a parent of any person. 3) To identify which Haasch Family to which the person has been assigned. 4) To give a generation number to each person which makes the relationship between any two individuals easier to discover.
The first number of the index is the generation number. It was chosen to give the generation number "1" to the first Haasch person presumed to be the first known direct ancestor, Hans Hasseken (1428-1494). It has no other meaning.
The Family Numbers, i.e. AA A B C & D, and from 1 to 23, were chosen by William Haasch to distinguish the several Houses of Haasch.
The third number or the number assigned to each individual Haasch child has no meaning other than being a number of identity for each person in the genealogy. In general the higher the number the younger the person, but that does not always follow closely. The number has no other meaning.
A Typical family is identified thus:
11 B No. 15 JOHANN HASCH --------------- CHARLOTTE ROHL
n. Ferdinand Haasch m. Wilhelmine Hintz 12 B No. 20b. Plathe Jan. 28, 1835 April 26, 1861d. Forestville, WI Oct. 5, 1906 b. Gorke, Co Kammiu Oct. 8, 1892
c. 13 15 No. 1-9
The underlined name at the beginning gives the names of the man and wife who are the parents and are identified by the index number to the left. The index number to the right of the Haasch child is the index number of that family. The parents of the spouse are also identified with this index number. The last line under the family gives the index number of the children.
With the index numbers the line of genealogy can be easily and quickly traced back and ahead.
A-8
FORWARD
Pleasant and laudable to a ChristianIt is thankfully to remember
His dear foreparentsWho lead him on to a devoted life.
For truly it is a precious matterTo descend from honest ancestors
Whose memory is blessedAnd whose name carries no blemish!
-- Martin Luther.
It is possible that the foregoing saying of Martin Luther caused our ancestors to take an interest in family history. The foundation for this remarkable sense for home and family life lays without doubt in the old family Bible from Reformation times. The empty leaves at the end of the Bible were a strong invitation to record the most interesting events in the lives of the family to preserve them for coming generat i ons.
The second most valuable source of information is the Baptismal book of the Ev. Luthern Church in the city of Plathe, starting with Anno 1631.
Some information was found in the official records of the villages of Lietzow and Plathe, the books of the mayor, account books of economy, land ownerships and books of taxes and tithes.
The private collection of documents and records of the Lords of the domains in their castles and manorhouses in Plathe and Leitzow also gave valuable information.
Our first historian, Martin Haasch, collected and compliled all historical information in a "Chronik" book, with remarkable ambition and diligence, Anno 1811. This book became our first chronicale.
Herman Haasch, our second historian took great pains to researh the genealogy and complied the first "Stammbuch" (Genealogy) Anno 1912. He also did much research work of all sources available finding some information hitherto unknown.
In 1931 I, as the third historian, wrote our genealogy "Stammbuch" account and the family history "Feitbuch."
Cousin Walter Haasch of Herne, Westphalia, undertook in 1935 to mimeograph both books for all relatives in Germany.
Fortunately, we have a cousin in America who is interested in this work to be the fourth historian of the family and keeper of our historial traditions. He is Donald E. Haasch of Boise, Idaho. His special field is research work in the Western States.
This book called "Historiacal Archives" is not a copy of our chronicle "Feitbuch" but an information book updated and improved and expanded with reports found beween 1931 and 1939. Some reports have been dropped because of little inter-est and replaced with newly found information.
If anyone of our descendants ever plans to write a history of the family, here is the material needed for the job. It is up to the writer to use the reports according to his or her choice.
This book is not a scientific one. Rather it is of homespun quality, plain and simple. Both of my before mentioned books were written according to direction and advice of scholarly gentlemen in my homeland (Germany). That spirit I carried over into this book.
The reader will not only find official documents of secular and church activities but more of our family and rela-tives. Furthermore I have included oral traditions and tales told from generation to generation through the centuries.
Wm. Haasch.Milwaukee, 1979.
FIRST PART
FAMILY - TRADITIONS
BASED ONTOWN and CITY RECORDS
Although it is impossible to connect the two following men with our Ancestry for lack of sufficiant proof, yet we can not overlook them. They are forefathers of ours undoubtedly.
We lead our lineage back to HENYNK HAZHEGEN, who was named on the day of Johanni (June 24th) in the year of 1374 as a Free-Farmer and Deputy Mayor of the Village of Lietzow in. Pommern. The Mayor of Lietzow and his three town eldermen in the castle of Graf (Count) Otto von Eberstein at Naugard made a contract. Count Otto turned a large area of land over to the farmers of Leitzow for everlasting use (hereditary fee). The harvest so it was agreed, was to go in three parts. Two parts for the farmers and one part for Count Otto von Eberstein.
The Contract was witnessed by the following Free-farmers:
Hanz Borentyne, MayorFideke Lawenstyne, EldermanHenyrik Hazhegen, Ludeke Smyden, "
On Johanni Day, 1374.
Thus we see the first known man of our lineage.
(The modern form of said names would be:Hans (von) Bomtin, (a nobleman) Dietrich LauensteinHenning Haasch Ludwig Schmieden.
- Names sure have changed.)A partly readable document from 1456 Sept- 10th deals with the founding of
a shepherdy near Lietzow in which Ritter (Knight) Wedige von Osten and the farmers of Lietzow are to hold equal parts. The farmers were represented by their Mayor, Henning Hassheken.
Records show the Farmers and Owners of our hereditary farm, called the Hasekenhof were:
Hans Hasseken, Day of Johanni 1458 Heneke Haseken, Day of Johanni 1484 Achim Haseken, Day of Martini 1528 Martin Haseken, Day of Martini 1550 Achim Haseken, Day of Johanni 1561 Chim Haseken, Day of Johanni 1590
In a list of Ground taxes from the years of circa 1500 A.D. are named:Hynrik Hasseke, Owner of the "Mill on the Brook"Jurgen Haseken, in the "Schaferei" (Sheep-keeping) Tideke Haseken, Bee-keeper (Apiarist) in the Hamirheide, (a Heatherland).
1-1
THE QUESTION OF RACE AND BLOOD Pomerania was in ancient times a Germanic (Teutonic) land.
The Teutonic tribe of the Rugiers left Pomerania in the third to fourth century to wander south. From the east came Slavic tribes to take over all Teutonic lands as far west as the Elbe River, 600 A.D. the Slavic tribe then living in Pomerania were the Wenden as the Germans called them.
In the eleventh century Germans started to conquest the lost land of Ostelbien (Land east of the Elbe) in the form of crusades. The victorious armys were followed by pioneers led by Knights who settled in Ostelbien and established the lands of Holstein, Necklenburg, Pomerania, Preussen, Brandenburg, Sachsen, Schlesien, and founded cities and colonized the land. The work of regermanizing Ostelbien was finished with the beginning of 1300 A.D.
Those particular settlers came from Nieder-Sachsen (Nether- Saxonia) belonging to the Saxon tribe of the Germanic-Teutonic people. The Neider-Sachsen are still living in their old land which is best known as Hannover, Oldenburg, Braunschweig.
From this same Saxon tribe descend the Anglo-Saxons in England, our sister tribe.
THE HAASCH NAME
Our name has not always been the same. In fact the present spelling developed slowly after the two wars for Freedom from the dictatur of Napoleon, Circa 1813-1815.
In my long research work I have found many different spellings, namely:Hasch, Hasche, Haske, Hask, Haseke, Haseche, Haaske, Hasken, Haseken,
Hasseken, Hazhegen. Also, Hasegen, Haseggen, Hasegg and without the initial sound H (Gramatischer Anlaut) Aseke, Aseken, Asege and Asega.
So, have your choice! — William Haasch
1-2
FAMILY HAASCH
Translated from "Zeitbuch der Familie Haasch"By William Haasch
Our Forefathers before the year 1458
Although it is impossible to connect the two following men with our Ancestry for lack of sufficient proof, yet we can not overlook them. They are forefathers of ours undoubtedly.
A partly readable document from 1456 Sept. 10th deals with the founding of a shepherdy near Lietzow in which Ritter (Knight) Wedige von der Osten and the farmers of Lietzow are to hold equal parts. The farmers were represented by their mayor, Henning Hassheden.
Eighty two years earlier we find the mayor of Lietzow and his three town eldermen in the castle of Graf (Count) Otto von Eberstein at Naugard to make a contract. Count Otto turned a large area of land over to the farmers of Leitzow for everlasting use (hereditary fee). The harvest, so it was agreed, was to go in three parts. Two parts for the farmers and one part for Count Otto von Eberstein.
The contract was witness by the following Free-Farmers:
Hanz Borentyne, MayorFideke Lawenstyne, EldermanHenynk Hazhegen, "Ludeke Smyden, "
On Johanni Day 1374
We see in Henynk the first known man of our lineage.
Note: The modern form of said names would be:
Hans (von) Bomtin,(A noble man)Dietrich LauensteinHenning HaaschLudwig Schmieden
How names have changed!
1-3
Book of Baptismals
The first and. second, entry in the Book of Baptismals recording the name Haseke read as follows:
Infant: D. 26, Nov. 1631Catharina Haseken
Barents: P. Jurgen HasekeM. Cathrina Marquarts
Patrini: Martin MalwinJurgen Malwin'sche EfThomas Hisow'sche Ef
Infant: Dom Laetare 16. Marty 163^Jurgen Haseke
Pcirents : P. Jurgen HasekeM. Trine Marquarts
Patrini: Jochim Detmar, SenatorHans MarquartsBrosius Garder'sche Ef
Later recordings in Church and City Documents name Hans Marquarts as Aiderman and Senator.
All six Patrini are close relatives of the Haseken according to modes of the times.
The strange ending after the name of the godmother "Ef" means "Jurgen Malwin'sche Ehfres". In English "Jurgen Malwin's Spouse". Ehfru is a word of our Nederdutsch spraak. In Highgerman it is "Ehefrau, a woman in marriage."
The name Garder can not be guaranteed. The ink is badly faded.The given dates are the days of the baptismal, not the birthdays of the infants.
The baptismal was performed as soon as possible after the birth.More details about these documents can be found in our. Family- History.
1-5
A Presumed Lineage of our Ancestors - From 1458 to 1631 A.D.
It is not difficult to follow the forefathers back to 1631 because the records of St. Maria Church of Plathe give most of the events of the clan. Before the year 1631 there are no church records, but the lesser official reports of the old town-roll of Lietzow and four readable remarks in an old bible of the 16th century furnish meager but treasured material for the proceeding six generations. The connection of the six generations is artifical and of no real genealogical value, but has every chance of being true.
This part covers the period of 14-58 to 1631. 1 AA No 1
(1) HANS HASSEKEN (14-28-14-94?) First known farmer of said farm onJohanni Day 1458. (Note: This date, June 24, 1458, is the birthday of of our clan and hence, we begin our history with this day.
2 AA No 2(2) His Son: HENEKE HASEKEN (1459-1529?) Second known farmer of farm
since Johanni Day 1484. Mayor of Lietzow. (Note: Heneke is shortened from Henning.)
3 AA No 3(3) His Son ACHIM HASEKEN, I. (1494-1564?) Installed as the third
farmer of said farm on Martini Day (Nov. 10) 1528.
4 AA No 4(4) His Son: ACHIM HASEKEN II. (1529-1599) Installed as fifth farmer
of said farm on Johanni Day 1$61. Mayor of Lietzow. Married to Trine Volkmaren who died in the pestilence epidemic of 1589- She was a daughter of Dinnies Volmar, the first Lutheran minister of St. Maria Church of Plathe after the reformation of Martin Luther. Rev. Volkmar died on Wednesday after Laltare 1533-
Zj, A_A, N o His Brother: MARTIN HASEKEN (1550) Fourth Farmer of Hasekenhof.
(5) Son of Achim: JOCHIM (ACHIM) HASEKEN I. (1570-1643) Installedz| Aas sixth farmer of the old Hasekenhof-Farmstead in Lietzow on Johanni Day, 1590. Married on Sophia Day (May 15th) 1597 to Annen (Anna) Kickhefen.
6 AA No, 6(6) His son: JURGEN HASEKE I (The first forefather named in the church (6 A No. 3)
book) who lived about (1598-1670?). Owner of the Hasekenhof Farmstead in town of Lietzow. Married: Catharina Marquarts.
(Above translated from "Zeitbuch der Familie Haasch. by William Haasch.)
Note: Achim Haseken I married Engel Wullenwewern who died Aug. 8, 1549.
Note: Hynrik Hasseke, Jurgen Haseken and Tideke Haseken can not be included above for lack of any reference, but are surely close relatives.
1-6
Borntin Hans vonBorentyne Hanz
Detmar Jochim
Eberstein Otto von
Garder'sche EF Brosius
Haseken HenekeJurgenMartinTidekeAchim IAchim IIAchim III
Hasseke Hynrik
Hasseken Hans
Hassheken Henni ng
Hazhegen Jenynk
Hisow'sche EF Thomas
Ki ckhefen Annen
Lauenstein Dietrich
Lawenstyne Fi deke
Malwi n Martin
Malwin'sche EF Jurgen
Marquarts CatharinaHans
Osten Wedge von
Schmeiden Ludwi g
Smyden Ludeke
Volkmar Dinnies
Volkmaren Trine
Wul1lenwewern Engel
1-7
THE HASEKENS ON THEIR FAMILY FARM ESTATEDIE HASEKENS IM STAMMHOF
The source of evidence for this ancestral line is the list of the free farmers beginning in 1457 AD and ends in 1596. The extent of the relationship of these persons to one another is a conjecture and can not be proved through genealogy, because no church books of that time are known, that contain official valid documents.
The rolls reported in mid-summer 1458, Hans Haseken (l.AA.l) was recognized as the owner of the farm-estate. He cultivated the farm for twenty-six years. Nothing further is recorded about him.
It is possible the mayor of Lietzow, Henning Haseken, was his father.
In mid-summer of 1484, Heneke Haseken (2.AA.2) was named in the register as proprietor of the farm-estate. The name Heneke is a diminutive form of Henning. He probably was named for his grandfather, who was Mayor Henning Hassheken in 1456.
Heneken was listed as Henning Haseken, mayor of Lietzow, in the tax rolls of 1500. He paid two guilder in taxes for two hides of land. As mayor he owned two hides plus two "official" hides, which were free. Thus four hides of land were in the mayoral estate. Heneke owned the family estate for forty-four years.
On Martimas 1528, a new farmer appeared on the estate. It was Achim Haseken I (3.A.3). We refer to him as the "first," because four men followed with the same name. Achim is short for Joachim. He was married to Engel Wullenweswern, the first lady farmer of the estate that we know of. She probably came from the neighboring village of Heydebreck. A farm family, Wullen- wusen mentioned was mentioned there in the early 1500's.
Our old Bible contained a note of this ancestral lady on 1549. "On the day of Killian, Engel Wullenwewern, Chris Hasekens, Mayor "
According to the above, the chronicler assumes she lost her life during an electrical storm. "Luchten" is low German for Blitz or lightning.
(Note: This record was written by Wm. Haasch, but it was translated from German by an Elsie Reed for me. DEH)
Our second chronicler, Hermann cited the gilded note differently. His reading indicated Engel died in a place called Luchtenfelde, a sheep farm in the vicinity of Heydebreck on the way to Piepenberg. Perhaps the family at the sheep farm were related to Engel, and as she was visiting them, she died suddenly.
Achim I (3.AA.3) worked the farmestate for 33 years until 1561
On Martimas, 1550, Martin Haseken (4.AA.4?) was noted as the new owner of an estate. This farm-estate is not our family farm, but rather a newly established farm. It does not fit into the sequence of the family-estates. Martin is also not included in the list of inheritors of the Hasekens. He probably was a son of Achim I and thus a brother of Achim II (4.AA.4).
Twenty-one years later in 1571, we come across a Martin Haseken, juryman of Lietzow, as witness in an Osten document. That could be the afore mentioned Martin. A juryman of that time was a member of the counci 1.
On midsummer of 1561, Achim Haseken II (4.AA.4) was listed as owner of the family farm-estate in the list of free farmers. His wife was Trine (Katharine) Volkmaren. They were a remarkable couple who still arouse interest today.
Most of the questions concern Trine and her origin. In the historical notes of our old Bible, she is known as the daughter of the Pastor Dinnios Volkmar in Pla- the. Since she was born prior to 1533, presumably in 1519, she is the daughter of the priest, Dyonisius Volkmar. Her mother was Agnes Soltsedern, probably a child of the (rathe?) family Soltseder. The faded Bible notes her death "Anno 1556.......Agnes (Agnes Soltsedra......................).
The parents of Trine were certainly not married, since Dyonisius (shortened to Dinnius) was dead for two years when in 1534 the Reformation was officially inaugurated. The wedding could not have been held.
The question why Trine, an illegitimate child, bore the name of her father, and not that of her mother, is easily an-swered. It was a medievil law to give (Continued on the next page.)
1-8
HASEKEN FARM ESTATE
illegitimate children the name of the fath-er, so that inheritance would be easier forthem. Illegitimate children then had thesame rights as legitimate children.
Another interesting question of thismarriage is one of class distinction. Trinewas a member of a council family. (Thiscouncil had jurisdiction of a larger area,and therefore was quite distingushed.)
She also was the daughter of a pastorand thus had been well educated. Achim(4.AA.4) was the son of a free farmer whoalso served as village mayor. As a farmboy, he had little formal education. I sur-mise he helped his father on the farm andwas a simple but capable farm boy.
There was an enormous difference inclass distinction (Standestaats) in a landand in an era where class position was amatter of great pride. The members of eachclass made great effort to see to it thattheir young people married according totheir rank and within their own class.
(E. Reed Note: "Standestaats" = oftena city or state by law mandated that classdistinction be maintained.)
How was it possible then, that Trineand Achim were allowed to wed? Was thismarriage planned by the parents? Young peo-ple of that time did not marry for love,rather they were given in marriage by par-ents or by guardians.
Certainly, the Hasekens as free farm-ers were not poor. Between the years of1400 and 1500 AD, was the "golden age" ofthe peasant or farming class. In fact theywere quite prosperous. They were also high-ly respected, because of the office ofmayor.
Trina and Achim had known each othersince childhood. They met each other inchurch on Sundays, since Lietzow belongedto the Plathe Church. The villagers alsooften met in town on market day, when theycame to do their weekly shopping. Thus theyhad many opportunities to associate andknow each other.
But one thing I do know for certain!!Trine's families, that is, the Volkmars andthe Soltseders, would never have permittedthe marriage, since Achim was a mere farmlabourer!
We have no documents that can give usinsight into why the marriage did takeplace. What happened at that time? Duringthat period in history, about 1543 AD,
(Cont.)
marriage for love was unthinkable. Mostmarriages were arranged sensibly on aneconomicand class basis. It was said thatlove could always come later. It was oftengood. Most marriages of that era lasted.There were no divorces.
That is my question: Could it havebeen possible, with such an outlook onlife, love could develop and succeed? Ibelieve it could. However, I have my ownideas of the events that took place then.
It was young Achim's father who play-ed the trump card, in order to form a goodeconomic basis for the marriage and at thesame time provide his son with a good soc-ial position.
With the approval of the feudal Lordv. d. Osten, the father gave up his officeas mayor in favour of his son. He alsomoved back to the Haseken family farm-estate. With this clever move, the fatherwon a brilliant victory over the offensiveold class prejudices and vanities ofTrine's parents and grandparents, the Pla-the council families, and the Volkmars andSoltseders.
Then came the wedding in about 1543and the couple moved into the lovely may-or's estate in Lietzow. They managed theestate diligently, had a good income andwere regarded as an esteemed and popularcouple.
There is no documentary proof forthis little drama. We are aware of threerecorded dates (of 1546, 1562, & 1574)that occurred during the time of Achim IIas mayor. They can only relate to AchimII.
The record of 1546 is an inventory ofthe Sovereignty Plathe village farms, cat-tle farms, mills and sheep farms as wellas individual farms. It also included gen-eral border settlements regarding a borderdispute between Plathe and Lietzow Allthree documents refer to Mayor Achim Hase-ken as witness. It was not until 1561 thatAchim was listed as owner of the familyfarm-estate.
In 1587, Lietzow was destroyed by agrassfire (prairie fire). There is nowritten document reporting this disaster.However, the story has been carved inwood. On the cross beam above the entranceto the old family estate was inscribed ashort rhyme. (In essence): The fire that(Continued on the next page.)
1-9
HASEKEN FARM ESTATE (Cont.)
burned the farm was not wrought by the hand of God. Achim Haseken, 1587.
We know nothing more of this grass fire, that is, how many farms were destroyed, amount of loss, etc. The Haseken farmhouse that burned was probably the first farmhouse and probably was built about 1374 AD. At that time, buildings were constructed in the old Saxon style, one wide farm building with everything under one roof.
(E. Reed Note: Both house and barn were under the same roof. The cook stove was behind the living quarters originally and open to the entire barn area. Racks were hung above this area for the drying of wood and meat. Often there was no chimney and the smoke filtered through the thatch roof. On its way the meat was smoked. However, since the smoke lingered about five feet above the floor, the women of that era had serious eye problems from working in the smoky area.)
The new farm was a so-called four cornered farm with all buildings standing alone. These were house, cattle barn, storage sheds for grains and often a shed for equipment, similar to farms we know. It was a magnificent farm with attractive relief carvings on the main gate.
Hardly two years following the rebuilding of the new farm, the "black plague" brought grief and terror to Pomerania, including Lietzow, as it swept across the land.
A brief, barely legible note reports the conditions as follows: (Rough translation of dialect) "The great plague took the lives of the following ........................mother of Trine Volkmaren, Achim Haseken .................pastor Din- ius Volmaren's daughter, also Hans Haseken and wife Engel Van Dryen and Dorten and Engel died in 1589.
Hans was probably a son of the mayor's couple. Engel van Dryen, the daughter-in- law, Dorten and Engel the Haseken. grandchildren.
The mayor of that time, Achim HasekenII was farming yet in 1590 on the new Haseken estate-farm, twenty-nine years in all.
On Midsummer Day in 1590, Chim HasekenIII (5.AA.5) succeeded him. He was known as "Chim", which is a contraction of Achim. He is the last in the list of free farmers bearing our family name.
Achim III was married to Anna Keikhe- fer on May 15, 1597. At the same time,
Jurgen Keikhefer married Trine Haseken. They were probably siblings in the Kiek- heferfamily in Lietzow. This double wedding, that united the two families gives us a glance into the family relationship of that time. Anna Kiekhefer probably took with her a sizeable dowry in her marriage to Achim III. So the Hasekens felt obligated to compensate by giving Trine Haseken a similar dowry in her marriage to Jurgen Kiekhefver. Thus the "love" money remained in each family.
How does the old Bible put it?"---------in 1597 Achim Haseken married Anna Kiekhefer and Jurgen Kiekhefer married Trine Haseken."
This double wedding was certainly a joyous festival, in the manner in which weddings were celebrated in the "golden days" of the farmer. Not only the families of both sides, but the entire village participated.
The son of Achim and Anna, Chim (Achim IV (6.A.6) was the next farmer on the old farm-estate. He was also appointed mayor of the village in 1629. His wife was Trine Kiekhefer. We have come across their names in the church books of Plathe. Further details about this family are told in the third portion of this family account.
1-10
SECOND PART
OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS
From the Records Books of the Church in Plathe.
The genealogy begins in 1631 with the baptismof a daughter of Jurgen Haseke.
In 1634 Jurgen II was born.
2-1
INTRODUCTION OF THE SECOND PART OF THE ARCHIVES
The first part gave general news on the lives of people in our early history, gave an introduction to family traditions and a view of the family in their farm estate.
On the other hand the second part gives not only our names, but also, a great number of other names. The reader will ask why are so many names given in the lives on one family history? Very simple, it has to do with our relatives and direct ancestors.
Each person has two parents who also have two parents. This makes four persons (grandparents). These likewise have two parents making eight persons (great grandparents). Three generations make eight persons. Likewise four generations give 32 persons leading to 512 persons for the ninth generation.
Genealogical papers follow three generations in 100 years. The key year is 1900. Therefore we are dealing with 9 generations by the year 1600. Those 512 persons lived in the years from 1600 through 1800. That is the time span of our history through which Janfhuch von Plathe was a part of our history.
If you wish to push back still further, say 300 more years, the number of your ancestors would be 262,144. A big number indeed!
2-2
2-3
Albert Friedrich W. 14
C 28August 1
3D 12 HASEKE Johann 10 A
‘18Edward Hermann 1
3A 65 Jurgen II 7 A 8
Ferdinand Friedrich 12
B 20 Jurgen III 8 A 24Gerhard Reinhold G. 1
4D 30 Martin I 7 A 1
1Gottlieb Friedrich E. 12
D 14 Martin II 8 A 20Hermann Ferdinand 1
4C 30 Martin II 9 A 4
0Hermann Karl August 13
D 17 Martin III 9 A 42Johann August W. 1
2A 61 Michael I 8 A 2
2Johann Christian F. 12
A 63 Michael II 9 A 43Johann Friedrich 1
3D 13 Michael III 10 A 4
9Johann Gottlieb 12
C 34 Peter 8 A 26Juli us 1
3A 69 Peter I 6 A 5
Karl Friedrick A. 12
A 62 Peter II 7 A 13Karl Friedrich E. 1
3D 15
Karl Friedrich H. 12
D 10 HASEKEN
Hans I 5 A 2Karl Friedrich W. 1
3D 25 Jachim I 5 A 1
Karl Friedrich W. 12
B 18 Jurgen I 6 A 3Leopold Erich W. 1
3D 23
Ludwig Friedrich W. 13
D 18 HASKE Christian 10 A 74Michael Friedrich 1
2D 7 Christian Friedrich 9 B 3
Reinhold Richard R. 14
A 70 Christian Friedrich 10 B 7Richard Karl Anton 1
3D 26 Christian Friedrich 11 C 5
Wilhelm Friedrich G. 13
C 26 Christian Friedrich 11 C 6Wilhelmine Louise F. 1
2B 21 Christian Friedrich 11 C 1
0Christian Friedrich 12 C 20Franz 9 A 71 Daniel Friedrich H. 12 C 19Gabriel Friedrich 10 B 8
Daniel Friedrich M. 13
C 23 Gottfried 12 C 14GotthiIf 1
2A 58 GotthiIf Friedrich 11 C 1
1Johann August 13
C 24 Gottlieb 11 C 7Johann Friedrich 1
2D 6 Gottlob 10 A 5
1Johann Gottlieb 12
D 8 Johann Gottlieb 11 A 52Johann Konrad F. 1
1B 15 Johann Gottlieb 11 C 1
Karl Friedrich 11
B 14 Johann Gottlieb 12 C 16Martin Gottlieb 1
2A 55 Johann Joachim 9 B 5
Johann Karl 10 B 9Chim (Jochim) II 6 A 6 John Gottlieb 10 B 1
3Christian I 8 A 29 Martin 11 C 9Franz Ludwig 8 A 38 Martin IV 10 A 7
7Hans Adam 8 A 37 Michael 11 C 2Hans II 7 A 10 Michael Friedrich A . 11
C13Hans II 7 A 14 Michael Friedrich 12 C : 1Hans III 8 A 25 Michael Friedrich 11 C l 3Jacob 6 A 4
Jacob 7 A 16Jochim 7 A 12
2-4
HAASCH
Anna Emma Amanda 14
D 31Anna sphis W. 1
3D 22
Auguste 12
B 16Auguste Wilhelmine 1 A 66Auguste Wilhelmine M. 1
4C 29
Bertha 1 B 17Bertha Ullrike C. 1
3A 68
Caroline Christiane 12
C 32Charlotte Louise F. 1
2C 33
Emilie Friederike 13
A 67Emma Friedericke W. 1
3D 19
Erna Anna Charlotte 14
D 27Hanna Christine W. 1
2C 35
Hanne Auguste F. 13
C 27Hanne Charlotte F. 1
2A 64
Henrietta Friedericke 12
D 9Ida Elisabeth C. 1
3D 21
Johanna Wilhelmine C. 13
D 16Karoli ne 1
2B 19
Marie Auguste A. 13
D 24Olga Emma Leonore 1 D 20Sophia Caroline A. 1
2C 31
Ulrike Emilie D. 13
D 26Vera Emma Marie 1
4D 28
Wilhelmine Charlotte 12
D 11Wilhelmine Karoline 1
4D 29
HASKE Sophia 10 A 72
HASCH Caroline 12 A 60
Caroline Wilhelmine 12
A 56Caroline Wilhelmine 1
2D 5
Charlotte Caroline 13
C 22Dorothea Louise 1
2A 59
Dorothea Louise 13
C 21Louise 1
2A 57
HASKE Anna 7 A 9Anna 7 A 15Anna 7 A 17Anna 8 A 34Anna 1
0A 41
Anna Catharina 9 A 45Anna Catharina 1
0A 46
Anna Sophia 8 A 23Anna Sophia 8 A 27
HAASCH WOMENCatharina 7 A 7Catharina 7 A 19Catharina 8 A 32Dorothea 8 A 28Elizabeth 8 A 31Engel 7 A 18Engel Krauterengel 9 A 44Erdrath 10 A 47Mari a 8 A 21Mari a 8 A 35Maria Elizabeth 9 A 39Maria Elizabeth 10 A 50Regi na 8 A 36Trine 8 A 33
Anna Catharina 10 A 73Anna Sophia 10 A 75Anna Sophia 9 B 4
Anna Sophia 12 C 15Caroline Sophia 12 C 18Christine Louise 11 D 4Dorothea Louise 11 B 12Dorothea Louise 11 C 4Dorothea Maria 10 B 6Dorothea Maria 11 D 1Dorothea Sophia 10 B 11Maria Elisabeth 11 A 53Maria Elisabeth 9 B 2Maria Elisabeth 11 C 3Maria Elisabeth 4 C 14Maria Elisabeth 10 A 76Mari a Louisa 10 B 10Maria Louise 11 A 54Sophia Christine 11 C 12Sophia Juliana 9 B 1Sophia Maria 11 0 i 2
2-5
KARNKE Caroline Louise 10 8 8ARNDT Johanne Lena 12 A 63 KARSTEN Dorothea 9 B 3
KARTEN Thomas 9 B 3BEGGEROW
Charlotte Friederike 12 D 10 KETELHOST
Charlotte 11 B 14Gottii eb 12 D 10 KIEKHAF
ENTrine 6 A 6
BEIKE Auguste 13 D 12 Anna 8 A 25BIELKE WiIhelmine 13 C 25 Elisabeth 9 A 40BELOW Caroline Friederike 13 D 14 Michael 9 A 40BLAUROCK
Anna Maria 8 A 29 KIEKHAFER
Catharina 11 C 1Hans 8 A 29 Dorothea Louisa 10 A 49
BOTTCHER
Bertha 13 D 18 Gottlieb 10 A 50Else 14 D 30 Gottlieb 11 C 1Engel 8 A 20 Gottlieb 12 C 14 'Karl 14 D 30 Mari a 11 C 1Marti n 8 A 20 Maria Caroline 12 C 14
BRAUN Johann Gottlieb II 10 B 7 KOHLER Anna 8 A 38BRAUNE Johann I 10 B 7 Anna 9 A 71BREITKRENZ
Friederike Ottilie 12 A 62 Engel 9 A 71BRIESE Johann Charlotte 11 C 13 Joachim 9 A 71BROOKER Mari a 9 B 5 Joachim 10 A 72BRUSKE Fritz 12 A 62 Jurgen 8 A 38
Wi Ihelmine 12 A 62 Mari a 7 A 11KRAUTWADEL Christian- 9 B 3
CALLIES Maria Caroline 12 A 61 Maria Elisabeth 9 B 3KRUGE Dorothea Louise 11 A 52
DIEKOW Maria Sophia 11 C 2 Friederike Wilhelminel3 C 23DUNOW Emi lie 13 A 69 KUHL Hanne Louise 12 D 8
ESCHENHAGEN Otto 13 D 20 LAABS Erdmann 9 B 5Maria Elizabeth 9 B 5
GOETSCH Maria Sophia 10 B 7 LAUTERBACH Peter 7 A 7Johann 10 B 7 LINDEMANN Eieonore 11 A 52
GOTSCH Christine 10 A 74 LINKE Helene 12 C 16Dorothea Sophia 10 A 74 LOPPNO
WJoachim 10 A 77
Eva 10 A 77 Anna Maria 10 A 77Friederike 12 D 6Hanne Caroline 12 C 17 MARQUARDT Ferdinand 12 D 9Hans 10 A 74 MARQUARTS Catharina 6 A 3
GROCHOW
Carolin Alwine H. 13 D 17 METZER Catharina 7 A 8Daniel 9 A 39
HAASCH Bertha 13 D 15 MEWES August Karl F. 14 D 29HAFEMANN
Christine 12 C 16HANTEL Benigna 7 A 8 NESKE Albert August G. 12 C 35HASCH Caroline 12 A 58 NETZO
WMartin 10 A 76
GotthiIf 12 D 5 NOTKE Jacob 9 A 42HASKE Anna 10 B 7 Mari a 9 A 42
Michael 12 A 58 (Continued on next page)HEHLING Marie Louise 10 B 8HIEBSCH Josef 12 B 21HINTZ WiIhelmine 12 B 20
2-6
OTTEN Hans 10 A 73Mari ken 9 A 42Mari ken 9 A 43
PRITZLAFF Wilhelm 13 D 21
RICHARD Karl 12 D 11ROHL Charlotte Maria 11 B 15
Christian Smith 11 B 15
SCHANFFERT Otto 13 D 24SCHLEE Caroline 11 B 15SCHMIDT Bottfied 9 B 2
Dorothea 13 C 23J. 9 A 43Mari a 10 B 7
SCHWARE
Margarete Anna Elise 13 D 23
TETZLAFF Mari a 9 A 43
UTECH Friederike 11 A 52Michael 11 A 52
VANDREY Anna 6 A 5VOGT Christian 11 C 9
Christine Caroline 11 C 9VOGTS Anna Maria 8 A 29
Mathias 8 A 29
WENDORF Karl 13 C 21WENDORFF
Dorothea Louise 11 D 3WUSSOW Christian Friedrich 11 B 14
Maria Ernestine 11 B 14
ZASTROW Christian 11 D 3
Dorothea Louise 12 A 58Hans 9 A
42Hans 9 A 43Hans 10 A 75Hans 11 D 2Mari a 9 A
43Sophi a 9 A 42ZIEMER Karl 14 D 31
JACHIM HASEKEN I - - - - ANNEN (Anne) KIEKHEFEN 5 A No. 1b
.d.m.0
ca. 1750, Lietzow before 164-3, Lietzow May 15, 1597, Lietzow Owner of Hasekenhof c. 6 A No. 3-6
HANS HASEKEN I --- - - ANNEN SMEDAN 5 ANo.
2b.d.0
Lietzow before 164-3 Farmer in Lietzow
c. 6 A No. 195 A No. 1 JACHIM.HASEKEN I
-----------------------------------Children
ANNEN KIEKHEFEN
n. b.d.
Jurgen Haseken ILietzow ca. 1598Lietzow ca. 1670Farmer, Hasekenhof, Lietzow
m. Catharina Marquarts 6 A No. 3
c. 7 A No. 7-11n.b.0.
Jacob HasekeLietzowFarmer in Lietzow
m. Engel Beling 6 A No. 4-
b. Lietzow July 25, 1638
c. 7 A No. 12-15
n. b.
Peter Haseke ILietzowFarmer in Lietzow
m. Anna Vandrey (Vandreyen) 6 A No. 5 d.
July 25, 1638
c. 7 A No. 16-17
n. b. d
Chim (Jochim) Haseke, IILietzow
? before 164-3Farmer & Schult (Mayor) of Lietzow.
m. Trine Kiekhafen 6 A No. 6
c. 7A No. 186 A No. 3 JURGEN HASEKEN - - - - MATHARINA MARQUARTS
Children
n.b.
Catharina Plathe
Haseke m. Peter Lauterbach 7 A No. 7
Nov. 26, 1631 Plathe, 1655n.b.0.
Jurgen Haseke II m. Catharina Metzer 7 A No. 8Plathe March 3. 1634- before 1664Farmer, Hasekenhof, Lietzow d. Lietzow, April 5, 1679
(Childbirth)m. Benigna Hantel
1679-81?c. 8 A No. 20-32
2-8
6 A No.
3 JURGEN HASEKE I. - - - CATHARINA MAR QU ARTS Children
(Cont)
n.b.
Anna Plathe,
HasekeJune 27, 1636 7 A No. 9
n.b.0.
HansPlatheAnno
1664,"
Haseke IIJune 22, 1641
MusquetierHolz-Vogt
7 J & No. 10
n.b.0.
Martin Lietzow, Landman,
Haseke I
m.1642?
(instamann)
Maria KohlerPlathe, Oct.
c. 8
28
A
7 , 1665
No. 33-38
A No. 11
6 A No. 4 JACOB HASEKE -------- ENGEL BELING
Childrenn.b.d
JochimPlathe Lietzow
HasekeJune 29, 1632Oct. 10, 1634
7 A No. 12
n.0.
Peter1658: Haseke II b. Jan 10, 1634 Woodcutter 7 A No. 13
n.b.0
Hans Plathe 1664:
Haseke II May 2, 1635Baker in Plathe
7 A No. 14
n.b.
AnnaPlathe
HasekeFeb. 25, 1638
7 A No. 15
6 A No. 5 PETER HASEKE --------- ANNEN VANDREY
Childrenn.b.
JacobPlathe
HasekeMay 10, 1634 7 A No. 16
n. b
AnnaPlathe
HasekeNov. 28, 1637
7 A No. 17
6 A No. 6 CHIM HASEKE II---------TRINE KIEKHAFENChildren
n. Engel Hasekeb. Plathe Dec. 21, 1634d. Lietzow Aug.1,1638
7 A No. 18
2-9
6 A No. 2 HANS HASEKEN I - - — — ANNEN SMEDENChild
n. b.
CatharinaTreptow
HasekeAug. 28, 1621
7 A No. 19
7 A No. 8 JURGEN HASEKE II -— — CATHARINA METZER
Children
n.b.d.0.
Martin Haseke IILietzow Nov. 11, 1664Lietzow Feb. 11, 1716Farmer in Bottohers Hof,
m.
F.
Engel Bottcher 8 A No. 20Plathe, Ont. 30, 1713 Martin Bottcher, Farmer
c. 9 A No. 39-40
n.b.d.
MariaLietzow
Q
HasekeJuly 15, 1666 1666
?
8 A No. 21
n.b.
MichaelLietzow
Haseke I Feb. 10, 1668
8 A No. 22
n.b.d.
Anna S ophi a Lietzow
HasekeSept. 2, 1673
1681?
8 A No. 23
h.b.
JurgenLietzow
Haseke III Sept. 2, 1673
8 A. No.24
n. b. d.0.
Hans Adam Haseke IIILietzow Aug. 27, 16?6Lietzow ?Farmer, Hasekenhof, Lietzow
Mayor of Lietzow
m.
Anna Kiekhefen 8 A No. 25? Sept. 2, 1699
c. 9 A No. 42-45
n.b.
PeterLietzow
HasekeApril 5, 1679
8 A No. 26
7 A No. 8 JURGEN HASEKENII - - - - BENIGNA HANTEL
Children
n.b.
Anna Sophia Lietzow
HasekeMay 10, 1681
8 A No. 27
n.b.
DorotheaLietzow
HasekeApril 13, 1683
8 A No. 28
n. b. d. 0.
Christian Haseke ILietzow March 29, 1685Plathe Nov. 22, 1758Burgher & Ackermann, PlatheLater: Domain Overseer
m.
b.
F.
0.
M
Anna Maria Vogts 8 A No. 29Plathe Nov. 12, 1714Plathe July 30, 1694 d..Plathe 1768Mathias VogtsTreasurer, Mayor of Plathe,
Senator.Anna Maria BlaurockPlathe Oct. 24, 1745
F. Hans ?, Blaurockc. 9 B No. 1-5
2-10
6 A No. 2 JURGEN HASEKEN II------------Children
BENIGNA HANTEL (Cont)
n.
(Not readable) Haseke
8 A No. 30
b.
Lietzow Aug. 1, 1687
n. Elisabeth Haseke
8 A No. 31
b.
Lietzow April 13> 1690
n. Catharina Haseke
8 A No. 32
b.
Lietzow July 10, 1693
2-11
n.b.
7 A No. 11
Trine Lietzow
MARTIN HASEKE I --------- MARIA KOHLER
Haseke Feb. 20, 1667
Children
8 A No. 33
n.
Anna Haseke 8 A No.b.
Lietzow May 10,
1670n.
Maria Haseke 8 A No. 35b
.Lietzow Nov.
11,1671
n.
Regina Haseke 8 A No. 36b
.Lietzow Jan.
27,16?^
n.
Hans Adam Haseke 8 A No. 37b
.Lietzow Sept.
25167
7n.
Franz Ludwig Haseke m. Anna Kohler 8 A No. 38b
.Lietzow Dec.
4,1686
0.
Instmann (Landmann) F. Jurgen Kohler0. Farmer, Heydebreck
c. 9 A No. 718 A No.
20MARTIN HASEKE II
-— ENGEL BOTTCHER
Childrenn.b.
Maria Elisabeth HasekeLietzow Nov. 30,
1714
m.
0.
Daniel Metzer
Burgher, Plathe
9 A No. 39
n.b.
MartinLietzow Instmann,
Haseke IISept. 25,
1716 (Landmann)
m.F.0.
Elisabeth KiekhefenMichel KiekhefenFarmer, Piepenburg
9 A No. 40
c. 10 A No. 41
9 A No. 40 MARTIN HASEKE
II - - ELISABETH KIEKHEFEN
Children
n.b
AnnaLietzow
HasekeFeb. 20, 1740
10 A No. 41
3 A No. 25 HANS ADAM HASEKE III ------------------ ANNA KIEKHEFEN ChiIdren
n. Martin Haseke IIIb. Lietzow Nov. 18, 1705d. Lietzow Feb. 18, 17850. Farmer, Hasekenhof, Lietzow Mayor
of Lietzow
Note: Mariken Otten is most likely a daughter or sister of Ott, Hans, Town Achult (Mayer) of Heydebreck, Anno 1687
m. (l) Sophia Z'astrow 9 A No. 42Heydebreck, May ? 1735
d. Lietzow, Nov. 25, 1748F. Hans Zastrow0. farmer, Heydebreck, PlatheM. Mariken Otten (Ott)m. (II) Maria Notke
Plathe, Nov. 17, 17^9d. Lietzow „ Aug. 2, 1786F. Jacob Notke0. Shepherd, Friedheide
c. 10 A No. 46-51
2-12
8 A No. 25 HANS ADAM HASEKE III —Chil
----- ANNA KIEKHEFEN (Cont.) dren
n. Michael Haseke II m. (1) Maria Zastrow 9 A No. 43b. Lietzow Sept. 13, 1708 Heydebreck May ? 1735d. in night of Feb. 3-4, 1752 (Snowdeath)0. Landmann in Lietzow d. Lietzow before 1737
Anno 1741 & 174 5 Royal Dragooner F. Hans Zastrow -0. farmer, Heydebreck, PlatheM. Mariken Otten (Ott)m. (II) Maria Schmidt
Plathe Oct. 15, 1737N. Maria is bophia s bister in night of Feb. 3-4, 1752 (Snowdeath)
F. J. Schmidt0. Farmer & Schult, Heydebreck
c. 10 A No. 73-77
n. Engel Krauterengel Haseke 9 A No. 44b. Lietzow Aug. 27, 1711d. Lietzow Feb. 19, 17850. Mystiker, Kirk Helper, & Healer
n. Anna Catharina Haseke 9 A No. 45b. Lietzow Aug. 11, 1714
9 A No. 42 MARTIN HASEKE III-----------------------
--- SOPHIA ZASTROW mGhildre
n.b.
Anna CatherinaLietzow
HasekeAug. 29, 1736
10 A No. 46
n. b.
ErdrathLietzow
HasekeMay 5, 1739 m.
0.
Georg Gottlieb Gluwert 10 A No. 47Lietzow Oct. 24, 1765 Herrenfahrer (Coatchman) of Capt. Von Miltitz, Nenenhagen
n. b. d
JohannLietzow
HasekeAug. 9 > 1742June 3> 1777
10 A No. 48
n.b
MichaelLietzow
Haseke III Feb. 13, 1746
m. Dorothea Louisa Kiekhefer 10Lietzow ? 1775
A No. 49
d.0.
Mackfitz June 3> 1825Farmer, Hasekenhof Lietzow since 1818 in Mackfitz
9 A No. 42 MARTIN HASEKE
d. Mackfitz ?
c. 11 A No. 52-54
III — MARIA NOTKE .Children
n.b
Maria Elizabeth HasekeLietzow Feb. 14,
1750
m. Gottlieb Kiekhefer10
A No. 50
d.
Mackfitz 9 0.
d.
Farmer, (Schult), Lietzow Since 1818 in Mackfitz Mackfitz.
2-13
9 A No. 42 MARTIN HASEKE III ----------■ MARIA NOTKEChildren
n. Gottlob Haskeb.
Lietzow Aug. 17, 1753d.
Lietzow Nov. 9, 175810 A
No.49 MICHAEL HASKE III - DOROTHEA LOUISA KIEKHEFER
Children
n. b. d. 0.
Johann Gottlieb HaskeLietzow Jan. 12, 1776Mackfitz Jan. 13, 1840Farmer, Hasekenhof, Lietzow
(Schult) in Lietzow 1818 in Mackfitz
m.
b. d.F. 0. m.
d. m.
d.
(I) Friederike Utech 11 ALietzow Nov. 24, 1803 Hindenburg ?Lietzow' ? before 1814 Michael UtechFarmer in Hindenburg Naugard(II) Dorothea Louise Kruger Lietzow ? 1814Lietzow before 1817 (ill) Eleonore Lindemann between 1817-21 Mackfitz ?
L No. j
2
c. 12 A No. 55-64
n.b.d.
Maria Elisabeth HaskeLietzow Sept. 1, 1778
before 1782
11 A No.
53
n.b.
Maria Louise HaskeLietzow July 18, 1782
11 A No.
54
11 A No. 52 JOHANN GOTTLIEB
HASKE - ------- FRIEDERIKE UTECH
Children
n. b.
Martin Gottlieb HaschLietzow Nov. 2, 1804
12 A No.
55
n.b.d.
CarolineLietzowLietzow
Wilhelmine HaschSept. 25, 1806Jan. ? 1807
12 A No.
56
n.b.
LouiseLietzow
HaschAug. 9, 1810
12 A No.
57
n. b. 0.
Gotthilf HaschLietzow Aug. 9, 1810Farmer in Ludeoigshorst
m.
b.
F. 0
Caroline Hasch
12Mackfitz Mar. 20, 1832Lietzow Oct. 7, 1811Michael HaskeFarmer in LietzowDorothea Louise Zastrow
A No.
58
c. 13 5 No. 1-2
n.b.
DorotheaLietzow
. Louise HaschJan. 30 1813
lz ’ A No
• 59
Children
n. b
CarolineLietzow
HaschDec. 12, 1815
12 A No. 60
n.
Johann August Wilhelm Haasch
m. Maria Caroline Callies 12 A No. 61
b.
Mackfitz July 12, 181? ? Oct. 9, lawd.
Mackfitz Sept. 11, 1895 b. Trutzlatz ? 18230.
Farmer in New
Hasekenhof in d. Mackfitz May 30, 1911
10 A No. 51
2-14
11 A No. 52
MackfitzChurch ChairmanJuryman in Plathe
c. 13 A No. 65-69n.
Karl Friedrick August Haasch m.
(I)Friederike ( Ittilie 12 A No. 62b.d.0.
Mackfitz Aug. 9, 1821Labes Nov. 21, 1892Hofmeister (Domain boss)MuhlendorfFarmer in ReckowFarmer in Bussendorf-muhlendorf
b. d.m.
b. d.
BreitkreHzGross Borkenhagen Mar. 25, 1846Gross Borkenhagen Feb. 6, 1824Gross Borkenhagen ^uly 6, 1866 (II) Wilhelmine BruskeNew Schonwalde Labes May 2, 186?New Schonwalde Nov. 3, 1839Labes April 6, 1916Fritz BruskeKolonist- Farmer New Schonwalde
c. 13 22 No. 1-6n.
b.d.0
Johann Christian FriedrichFerdinand HaaschMackfitz Aug. 7, 1823Milwaukee Sept. 9, 1898Hofmeister (Domain Inspector)Justin
m.
b.d.
Johanne Lena Arndt SelhofOct. 27, 1854
Selhof Jan. 1, 1829Milwaukee May 19, 1909
12 A No.
63
c.
13
10 No. 1-
-6
n.b.
Hanne Charlotte Friederike HaaschMackfitz July 5, 1825
12 A No.
64
12 A No. 61 JOHANN AUGUST WILHELMHAASCH
-----------— MARIA
. CAROLINE CALLIES
Children
n.b.
Edward Hermann HaaschMackfitz ? 1845Mackfitz Jan. 22, 18?6
13 A No.
65
n.b.d
Auguste Wilhelmine Haasch MackfitzNov. 4, 1848
Mackfitz April 1?, i860
13 A No.
66
n.b.d
Emilie Friederike Haasch MackfitzOct. 29, 1851
Mackfitz Feb. 3, 1852
13 A No.
. 6?
n. b.
Bertha Ulrlke Caroline HaaschMackfitz Dec. 5, 1355Mackfitz Nov. 1, 193?
mMackfitz Oc
t . 10, 187813 A No .
68
11 A No. 52 JOHANN GOTTLIEB HASKE -------------- ELEONORE LINDEMANN Children
2-15
12 A No. 61 JOHANN AUGUST
WILHELM HAASCH ------- MARIA CAROLINEChildren
CALLIES (Cont
n.b.d
Julius HaaschMackfitz ? 1859Mackfitz Mar. 2, 1887Farmer Hasekenhof, Mackfitz
m. Emilie DunowMackfitz Dec. 14, 1883 d.
Mackfitz ?
13 A No. 69
c. 14A NO. 70n.
8 A No. 38
Franz
FRANZ LUDWIG HASEKE ----------- ANNA KSHEER
Haaske
Chi:
m.
Idren
(l) Anna Kohler9 A No.
71b.
Heydebreck ? 1707 Jan. ? 17270.
Instmann (Landmann) inMackfitz
d.
m.
d.
F
Mackfitz ? 1727 (II) Engel Kohler Plathe Sept. 10,Plathe „Mar. 191 Joachim Kohler Farmer in Lietzow
17551775
9 A No. 71 FRANZ HAASKE — --------- ANNA KOHLERChildren
n.
Sophia Haaske m. Joachim Kohler 10 A No. 72b.
Mackfitz ? 1727 Plathe May 1, 1747d.
Mackfitz ? 1789 0. Instmann innMackfitzFarmer in Kohler’s Hof in Mackfitz
9 A No. 43 MICHAELHASEKE
II-------- - - - MARIA SCHMIDTChildre
nn. Anna Catharina Haske m. Hans Otten (Ott Otto) 10 A No. 73b.
Lietzow Oct. 7, 1738 Lietzow ? 1760d.
Heydebreck Q 0. Farmer in Heydebreck
n. Christian Haske m. (l) Christine Gotsch 10 A No. 74b.
Lietzow Jan. 9> 1743 Lietzow ? 1768d.
Mackfitz July 19 , 1829
d. Lietzow May 12, 1805m. (II) Dorothea Sophia Gotsch
Lietzow ?d. Mackfitz ?
Hans Gotsch0. Farmer in Lietzow
13 A No. 69 JULIUS HAASCH --------------- EMILIE DUNOW ChiIdren
n. Reinhold Richard Rudolf Haasch 14 A No. 70b. Mackfitz Jan. 18, 18860. Last Farmer in the Hasekenhof in Mackfitz
Note:
The Mainline (Stammlinie) Haasch-Hasekenhof died out with Reinhold.
c. 10 A No. ?2
c. 11 C No. 1-132-16
9 A No. 43 MICHAEL HASEKE II -------- — MARIA SCHMIDT (C ont.)Children
n.
Arma Sophia Haske m. Hans Zastrow 10 A No. 75b.
Lietzow Sept. 14, 1746 0. Farmer in Piepenburg
n. Mar-ja. Elisabeth Haske m. Martin Netzow 10 A No. 76b.
Lietzow Sept. 2, 1748 0. Farmer in Piepenburg
n. Martin IV Haske m. Anna Maria Loppnow 10 A No. 77b.
Lietzow June 14, 1750 Plathe Aug. 6, 1779
a Lietzow Jan. 23, 1812 b. Mackfitz July 24, 17560.
First Farmer in Martinshof, d. Mackfitz Jan. 24, 1831Lietzow F. Joachim Lopnow
0. Instmann later Farmer MackfitzM. Eva Gotsch
c. 11 D No. 1-4
2-17
n. b
Sophia Juliana HaskePlathe Dec. 23, 1715
9 B No. 1
n.b.
Maria Elisabeth HaskePlathe July 2, 1717
m. Gottfried Schmidt 9 B No. 2Plathe Jan. 14, 1740
0. Musquetier in Col. Lt. von Treskow Comp. Regt. Prince von Anhalt
n.b.
Christian Friedrich Haske PlatheAug. 29, 1719
Plathe May 16, 1788
m. Maria Elisabeth 9 B No. 3KrautwadelPlathe (Feb. 3, ?) 1749
0.
1749: Cannonier in Body Comp, of General von Linger1763: Cannonier Artillery Batl.
Hozmann1765: Wheelwright in Plathe
b. Plathe Sept. 13, 1729d. Plathe Nov. 20, 1789F. Christian Krautwadel0. Burgher, Beer-brewer in PlatheM. Dorothea Karstenm. Plathe Nov. 17, 1728F. Thomas Karten0. Burgher, Beer-brewer in PlatheM. Anna Dorothea Kanneberg
c. 10 B No. 6-9
n.b.
Anna Sophia HaskePlathe Sept. 9, 1722
9 B No. 4
n.b.
Johann Joachim Haskeh ? ? 1724Plathe Oct. 31> 1807
m. Maria Elizabeth Laabs 9 B No. 5
Dahdow Co. Greifenberg Nov. 9, 17570.
Burgher, Master in the Guild of Taylors in Plathe
d. Plathe May 4, 1806F. Erdmann Laabs0. Farmer & Mayor in DahdowM. Maria Brocker
c. 10 B No. 10-13
8 B No. 3 CHRISTIAN FRIEDRICH HASKE -------------- MARIA ELISABETH KRAUTWADEL Children
n. Dorothea Maria Haske 10 B Nob. Plathe Nov. 17, 1749d. May 22, 1752
n. Christian Friedrich Haske m.b. Plathe May 21, 1755d. ? (still alive 1846) b.0. Burgher, Master in the Guild of d. Smiths in Plathe F.
1807-13: Master of Weapon-smiths 0. for the Royal Army M.
N.
N.
Maria Sophia Braune 10 B NoHeydebreck Sept. 18, 1784Heydebreck ? 1764Plathe May 1, 1844Johann Gottlieb Braun IIFarmer in HeydebreckMaria Sophia Goetsch(Johann Braun Il's parents)F. Johann’Braune I'0. Farmer in HeydebreckM. Maria Tetzlaff(Maria Sophia Goetsch's parents)F. Johann Goetsch0. Farmer in LietzowM. Anna Haske
2-18 c. 11 B No. 14-15
n.
Johann Karl Haske 10 B No. 9b.
Plathe July 12, 1765June 7, 1766d
.Plathe
9 B No. 5 JOHANN JOACHIM HASKE ------------------------------
Children
HaskeMay 11, 1759Jan. 6, 1762
MARIA ELIZABETH LAABS
n.b.d
Maria LouisaPlathePlathe
10 B. No. 10
n. Dorothea Sophia Haske 10 B
No. 11
b.
Plathe Nov. 26, 1761d.
Plathe Dec. 6, 1761
n. Dorothea Louise Haske 10 B
No. 12
b.
Plathe June 28, 1763
n. Johann Gottlieb Haske 10 B
No. 13
b.
Plathe Feb. 26, 1768n.
Karl Friedrich Hasch m. Maria Ernestine Wussow 11 B No. 14b.
Plathe Nov. 24, 1794 Plathe Mar. 13, 181?d.
Wisbu Nov. 15, 1870 b. Silligsdorf ? 17980.
1813-15: Militiaman, Inft. Regt. d. Wisbu Apr. 11, 1868"Kolberg" F. Christian Friedrich Wussow1817: Guild-Master of Hoof 0. Blacksmith in SilligsdorfWeapon-smiths in Plathe M. Charlotte Ketelhost1822: Master of Smiths, Wisbu-DomainChurch-elder, Juryman
c. 12 3 No. 1-9n. Johann Konrad Friedrich Hasch m. Charlotte Maria Rohl 11 B No. 15b.
Plathe Feb. 25, 179? Greifenberg ? 1820d.
Plathe Nov. 11, 1876 b.
Greifenberg ? 18000.
1813-15: Militiaman Inft. Regt. d.
Plathe Aug. 27 A 18?0"Kolberg" F
.Christian Smith Rohl
1818: Non com. officer Inft. M.
Caroline SchleeRegt. No. 20 "Braudenburg"1820: Master of Hoof= & Weaponsmithsalso Guild-Master in Plathe
9 B No. 7 CHRISTIAN FRIEDRICH HASKE ------------ MARIA SOPHIA BRAUNE Children
c. 12 B No. 16-21
2-19
11 B No. 15JOHANN KONRAD FRIEDRICH HASCH ---------- CHARLOTTE MARIA ROHL
Children
n.b.d.
AugustePlathePlatheChoir Singer &
HaaschFeb. 31, 1325
1856Soloist
12 B No. 16
n.b.d.
BerthaPlathe
Choir Singer &
HaaschMar. 10, 1827Nov. 28, 1850 Soloist
12 B No. 17
n.b.d.
Karl Friedrich Wilhelm Haasch PlatheDec. 26, 1830
abt. 1853Smith in Plathe & Herrnjager
12 B No. 18
n.b.d
KarolinePlathe
HaaschDec. 26, 1830abt. 1835
12 B No. 19
n. b. d.0.
Ferdinand Friedrich Wilhelm Haasch m. Plathe Jan. 28, 1835Forestville Wise. Oct. 5, 1906
b.Farm-owner in Wilksfreude by Plathe abt. 1880 Farmer in Forestville
Wilhelmine Hintz 12 B No. 20
? Apr. 26, 1861Gorke, Co. Kammiu Oct. 27, 183^
Forestville, Wise. Oct. 8, 1892
c. 13 15 No. 1-9
n. b. d.
Wilhelmine Louise Friederike Haasch m.Plathe Apr. 3. 18*+0Plathe Mar. 25, 1910 b.Choir Singer & Soloist d.
0.
, Josef Hiebsch 12 B No.21Plathe„ ?Pisa Bohmen, Austria Sept. 16, 1836Plathe Oct. 19, 1912Master of Roofers in Plathe
2-20
n.b.d.0.
Johann Gottlieb HaskeLietzow Aug. 16, 1769Mackfitz Jan. 2, 1825Farmer in Christianshof, Lietzow
m.
b.d.m.
b.d.F.0.
(1) Maria Kiekhefer 11 C No. 1Piepenburg Oct. 9, 1794Piepenburg ?Lietzow Sept, 19, 1808(2)Catharina KiekheferPiepenburg 1809Piepenburg ? Mackfitz Mar. 1, 1819 Gottlieb KiekheferFarmer & Town Mayor, Piepenburg
c. 12 C No. 14- ■2
n. b. 0.
MichaelLietzowBurgher,
/
HaskeFeb. 25, 1772 ickermann in
Plathe
m. Maria Sophia Diekow 11 (
t No. 2
c. 12 C No. 31- -3
n. b. d.
Maria Elisabeth HaskeLietzow Nov. 14, 1774Lietzow Dec. 29, 1774
11
c No. 3
n.b.d.
Dorothea Louise HaskeLietzow Jan. 22, 1777Lietzow Mar. 28, 1777
11
c No. 4
n.b.d.
ChristianLietzowLietzow
Friedrich HaskeMar. 24, 1779Apr. 10, 1779
11
c No. 5
n.b.d.
ChristianLietzowLietzow
Friedrich HaskeFeb. 13, 1780? 1784
11
c No. 6
n.b.
GottliebLietzow
HaskeAug. 27, 1783
11
c No. 7
n. b. d.
ChristianLietzowIt
Friedrich HaskeFeb. 19, 1785? 1790
11
c No. 8
n.b.d.0.
Martin HaskeLietzow June 12, 1786" Apr. 26, 1865Domain Manager, Deputy Mayor, Lietzow 1806-07 Horseman- Volunteer Free Corps, Major von Schill
gTd Er. 6
Christine Caroline Vogt Lietzow May 18, 1809 MoIstow ?Lietzow Dec. 2, 1865 Christian VogtMaster Shephard, Molstow
11
c No. 9
c. 12 2 No
1-9
10 A No. 74 CHRISTIAN HASKE --------- DOROTHEA SOPHIA GOTSCH Children
n. Christian Friedrich Haske 11 C No. 10b. Lietzow Sept. 5, 1806d. " Sept. 24, 1806
2-21
10 A No. ?4 CHRISTIAN HASKE - ----- DOROTHEA SOPHIA GOTSCH (Cont.)Children
n.b.d
Gotthilf Friedrich HaskeLietzow July 20, 1807" Sept. 1, 1808
11 C No. 11
n.b.
Sophia Christine HaskeLietzow Mar. 5> 1809
11 C No. 12
n.b.d.0
Michael Friedrich August HaskeLietzow Mar. 6, 1811Lasbeck ?Landmann in New Lasbeck
m.
b.d.
Johanna
Lasbech
Lasbeck
It
Charlotte
c.
Briese
12 11
11 C
No. 1
No. 13
11 C No. 1 JOHANN GOTTLIEB HASKE ---------- MARIA KIEKHEFERChildren
n. Gottfried Haske m. Maria Caroline Kiekhefer 12 C No. 14b.
Lietzow July 8, 1795 Plathe Nov. 4, 1813d.
Stettin, Wise.
May 14, 1889 8. Lietzow ?n.b
Anna Sophia HaskeLietzow June 10, 1796
12 C No.
15
n.b.d.0
Johann Gottlieb HaskeLietzow Aug. 13, 179?Sellin ? 1880Landmann in Lietzow 1825: Glebe-land Lessee in Sellin
m.
b.d.
Helene Linke 12? (^Christine Hafemann?)
Sept. 2, 1796Mar. 21, 18?1
C No.
16
c. 13 C No. 33-35
n.b.d.
Michael Friedrich HaskeLietzow Aug. 20, 1880Klatkow „ Feb. 6, 1883Farmer in Klatkow by Treptow
m.
b.d.
Hanne Caroline Gotsch
12Plathe ?Mafikfitz 1805Klatkow July 2, 1875
C No.
17
c. 13 No. 1-8
n.b.
Caroline Sophia HaskeLietzow July 10, 1804
12 C No.
18
n.b.
Daniel Friedrich Hohann Haske Lietzow Mar. 11, 1808
12 C No.
19
n.b.d
Christian Friedrich HaskeLietzow May 5, 1811" May 16, 1811
12 C No.
. 20
0. Farmer in Christianshof, Mackfitz d. Stettin, Wise. ?184 Pioneer in Stettin, Wise. F. Gottlieb Kiekhefer
0. Fanner & Town Mayor, LietzowM. Maria Elisabeth Haske
13 C No. 21-2?
2-22
n. b.
Dorothea Louise HaschLietzow Aug. 12, 1814Stettin, Wise. June 11, 1898
m.
0
Karl Wendorf9 Farmer in Stettin
13 C No. 21
n.b.
Charlotte Caroline HaschLietzow May 29, 1817
13 c No. 22
n. b. d
Daniel Friedrich Martin Hasch Mackfitz Feb. 9, 18209Last Farmer in Christianshof
m.
m.
(I) Dorothea Schmidt 13 C No. 23Plathe June 20, 1852(II) Friederike Wilhelmine Kruger Stettin, Wise. Mar. 19, 1873
n.b.d
Johann August HaschMackfitz Sept. 22, 1822" Aug. 6, 1831
13C No. 24
n.b.d.0
Karl Friedrich Wilhelm Haasch Mackfitz Dec. 3> 1826Stettin, Wise. July 17> 1900 1850: Pioneer in Wisconsin 1854: Farmer in Stettin, Wise. Co-Founder of Stettin, Wise.
m. d.
Wilhelmine Stettin, Wise.
Beilke .13 0 No. 25
Oct. 26, 1904
c. 14 9 No. 1-11
n.b.
Wilhelm Friedrich Gotthard Haasch Mackfitz Sept. 27, 1829
13. C No. 26
n. b
Hanne Auguste Friederike Haasch Mackfitz July 31, 1832
13 C No. 27
c. 14 C No. 28
in Mackfitz1873: Farmer in North Wisconsin
c. 14 C No. 29-30
13 C No. 27 HANNE AUGUSTE FRIEDERIKE HAASCH Child
n. Albert Friedrich Wilhelm Haaschb. Mackfitz Mar. 8, 1851
14 C No. 28
13 C No. 23 DANIEL FRIEDRICH MARTIN HASCH ---------------- DOROTHEA SCHMIDT Children
n. Auguste Wilhelmine Marie Haasch 14 C No. 29b. Mackfitz Dec. 12, 1852
n. Hermann Ferdinand Haasch 1^ 0 No. 3°b. Mackfitz Jan. 7> 1855
2-23
n.
Hanna Christine Wilhelmine Haasch m. Albert August Gottlieb 12 C No. 35b
.Lietzow Jan. 16, 1824 Neske
d.
Kansas Oct. 30, 1887 b. Schieoelbein Sept. 12 , 1823d. ? Mar. 8, 1888
Children
n.b
Dorothea Maria HaskeLietzow Sept.
5,1779
11 D No. 1
n.b.d
Sophia Maria HaskeLietzow Aug;
14,1782
m.
0.
Hans
Farmer in
Zastrow 11 DMay 20, 1808
Lietzow
No. 2
n.b.d.0.
Michael Friedrich HaskeLietzow Apr. 11, 1785Mackfitz Feb. 10, 1850Farmer, Martinshof, Mackfitz
m.
b. d. F.0
.
b.
Dorothea Louise Zastrow 11 D Plathe Nov. 15, 1810Lietzow May 29, 1790Mackfitz Mar. 3> 1854Christian ZastrowFarmer in Mackfitz Farmer in Lietzow Lietzow Jan. 3, 1742" Dec. 7. 1816Dorothea Louise Wendorff Piepenburg Aug. 21, 1761Lietzow ?
No. 3
c. 12 D No. 5-
n.b
Christine Louise HaskeLietzow Nov.
11, 179211 D
1 No. 4-
n.
Johann Friedrich Hasch m.
Friederike Gotsch 12 D No. 6b.
Lietzow Feb. 22 , 1814 d.
Mackfitz Jan. 22, 1896d.
Mackfitz Jan. 21, 18650.
Farmer, Marinshof, Mackfitzc. 13 D No. 12-19
n. Michael Friedrich Hasch
12 D No. 7
b.
Lietzow Apr. 28, 1816d.
Mackfitz Aug. 31> 1839
n. Johann Gottlieb Hasch
m. Hanne Louise Kuhl
12 D No. 8
b.
Mackfitz Aug. 15, 1818 d.
New Witzmitz Nov. 10, 1888d.
New Witzmitz Feb. 25, 18490.
Farmer (Colonist) New Witzmitz
c. 13 6 No.1-3
2-24
11 D No. 3 MICHAEL FRIEDRICH HASKE - - - DOROTHEA LOUISE ZASTROWChildren
n. Caroline Wilhelmine Friederike Hasch m. Gotthilf Hasch 12 D No. 5b. Lietzow Oct. 7> 1811 Plathe Mar. 20, 1832d. 0. Farmer (Colonist) Ludwigshorst
b. Lietzow Aug. 9, 1810
2-25
n.
Henrietta Friederike Louise Haasch m.
Ferdinand Marquardt 12 D No. 9b.
Mackfitz Aug. 19, 1821 0.
Farmer (Colonist), New Witzmitz
n.b.
Karl Friedrich Heinrich HaaschMackfitz May 24, 1823Zeitlitz Oct. 19, 1867
m.
Charlotte Friederike 12 D
BeggerowPlathe Jan. 30, 1846
No. 10
0.
Farmer in Zeitlitz Co. Regenwalde b. d. F.0.
Zeitlitz Sept. 8, 1818" Dec. 24, 1891Gottlieb BeggerowFarmer in Zeitlitz Marie Louise Hehling
c. 13 8 No.1-10
n. b
Wilhelmine Charlotte Sophie HaaschMackfitz Nov. 14, 1825
m.
Karl Richard 12 DPlathe Jan. 16, 1846
No. 11
d.
Lowin, 0.
Farmer in Lowin12 D No. 6 JOHANN FRIEDRICH HASCH ---------- FRIEDERIKE GOTSCH
Children
n. August
Haasch m. Auguste Beike 13 D No. 12
b.
Mackfitz 1841 d. Sabessowd.
Sabessown.b.
Johann Friedrich Haasch 13 D No. 13Mackfitz
IIMar. 30> 18^3
n.b.d.0
Gottlieb Friedrich Erdmann HaaschMackfitz June 25, 1846Regenwalde Nov. 28, 1914Farmer in Zowen Co. Regenwalde
m.
b.d.
Caroline FriederikeWilhelmine BelowPlathe Dec.
18,Klein Zapplin Feb. 20,Regenwalde June
10
13 D
, 1874, 1852, 1927
No.
14
c. 14 17 No. 1-7
n.b.d.
Karl Friedrich Edward Haasch Mackfitz June 23, 1849" July 1, 1899Farmer, Martinshof, Mackfitz
m.
b.d.
BerthaMackfitzMackfitzII
HaaschOct. 10Dec. 5,Nov. 1,
13 D , 1878 1855 193?
No.
15
0. Farmer in Sabessow & Pribbernow
c. 14 D No. 29
c. 14 D No. 20-26
n. Johanna Wilhelmine Caroline Haaschb. Mackfitz Mar. 11, 1851d. " Apr. 28, 1855
13 D No. 16
2-26
Caroline Alwine Henriette 13 D No. 17Grochow
Plathe Feb. 23, 1877Kutzer July 18, 1854Plathe Oct. 10, 1926
c. 14 18 No. 1-4
Bertha Bottcher 13 D No. 18Mackfitz Oct. 4, 1889 May 5•
1863MackfitzMuddelmow Mar. 2, 1932
c. 14 D No. 30-31n.b.
Olga Emma Leonore Haasch m.0.
OttoFarmer
in
Eschenhagen 13 D No. 20 PlatheMackfitz June 21, 1879
n.
Ida Elisabeth Catharina Haasch m. Wilhelm Pritzlaff 13 D No. 21
b.
Mackfitz Mar. 29, 1881 0. Farmer in
Niederhagen
n. Anna Sophia Wilhelmine Haasch m. Albert Rusch 13 D No. 22b.
Mackfitz Oct. 28, 1882 0. Farmer in
Justin
n.
Leopold Erich Waldemar Haasch m.
Margarete Anna Ellse 13 D No. 23
b.
Mackfitz Nov. 4, 1884 Schwabed.
Lietzow Mar. ? 1945 Justin May 13, 19210.
Last Farmer, Marti ns hof, Mackfi tz
b. Plathe Jan. 11, 1899d. Mackfitz Mar. ? 1945
n.b.d
Marie Auguste Antonie Haasch m.
0
OttoPlatheMaster
of
Schanffert 13 D No. 24 Apr. 29, 1920
Smiths, MackfitzMackfitzfl
Jan. 11, 18871922
n.
Ulrike Emilie Dorothea Haasch
m. Otto Schanffert 13 D No. 25
b.
Mackfitz Jan. 11, 1887 Plathe Feb. 16, 19230
.Master
ofSmiths, Mackfitz
n. Richard Karl Anton Haasch 13 D No. 26b.
Mackfitz Apr. 4, 1888
n. Emma Friederike Wilhelmine Haasch m. Otto Bottcher 13 D No. 19b. Mackfitz Apr. 4, 1862 0. Farmer in Justin, Co. Regenwalde
9 D No. 15 KARL FRIEDRICH EDWARD HAASCH -------------- BERTHA HAASCH Children
c. 14 D No. 27-28
0. Farmer, Sydowiane near Stettin
2-27
n.b
Erna Anna Charlotte Haasch 14 D No. 2?Mackfitz Sept. 19, 1922
n. Vera Emma Marie Haasch 14 D No. 28b.
Mackfitz Aug. 14, 1925
13 D No. 12AUGUST HAASCH ------------------- ----- AUGUSTE BEIKE
Children
n. Wilhelmine Karoline Emilie Haasch m. August Karl Friedrich 14 D No. 29b.
Sabessow Nov. 4, 1874 Wilhelm Bernard Mewesd.
Finkenwalde Mar. 8, 1904 Strelowhagen May 27, 1898b. Strelowhagen Feb. 24, 18640. Farmer & Owner of Grist-Mill
in Strelowhagen
13 D No. 18 LUDWIG FRIEDRICH WILHELM HAASCH - - BERTHA BOTTCHERChildren
n. Gerhard Reinhold Gotthard Haasch m. Else Bottcher 14 D No. 30b.
Muddelmow Sept. 21, 1890 Mackfitz May 26, 19190.
Farmer & Innkeeper in b. Mackfitz July 3> 1894Muddelmow, Co. Regenwalde F. Karl Bottcher
0. Farmer in Mackfitz
n. Anna Emma Amanda Haasch m. Karl Ziemer 14 D No. 31b.
Muddelmow Nov. 16, 1891 0. Farmer in Muddelmow
2-28
HAASCH Mathilde Elwine A.Caroline Charlotte H. Friederike Wilhelmine Wilhelmine Caroline Wilhelmine Sophie M.
13 1 2312 1 1713 1 20
HAASCH August Hermann Otto
August Lorenz F. George Emill Otto Johann Ernst Otto Johann Friederich J. Karl August Emil
13 1 2612 1 1613 1 2413 1 2512 1 18
13 113 1
2120
13
22HASKE Caroline Dorothea F. 11 1 6 Karl Friedrich F. 1
319Helene Sophia 11 1 5 Karl Wilhelm G. 1
215Richard Otto Wilhelm 1
317
HASCH August Wilhelm F.12
13
JOHANN
Johann 12
8Johann August F. 1
210HAASCH SPOUSES Karl Friedrich F. 1
29
Karl Ludwig Julius 1 1KARNKEN
Sophia 11 1 4 Karl Wilhelm Leopold 12
12KIEKER Caroline 12 1 10
KRUEGER
Charlotte Florentine 11 1 1 HASKE Christian August G. 11
4KURTH Hanne 11 1 4 Friedrich Gabriel 1 3
Karl Johann Erdman 11
2LIERMANN
Albertine 12 1 12 Lorenz Friedrich 11
7LUDTKE Friedericke Justine 12 1 9
SPIERING Albertine 12 1 11
WOICKNER Charlotte Karoline L. 12 1 16
ZARLING Wilhelmine 12 1 9ZUGE Caroline 12 1 10
2-29
n. Johann Friedrich Haske m. Charlotte Florentine 11 1 No.lb.d.
Plathe7
Jan. 27, 1792 Krllger (Krueger)c. 12 1 No. 6-13
n.b.
Karl JohannPlathe
Erdmann HaskeApril 15, 179^
111. No. 2
n.b.d.
Friedrich Gabriel Haske PlatheDec. ? 1797
Plathe Mar. 27, 1793
111 No. 3
n.b.d.0.
Christian August Gabriel Haske Plathe June 11, 1800Plathe Aug. 12, 1831Master of Tailors in Plathe
m.
d.m.
d.
(1) Sophia Karnken 11 1Plathe Apr. 18, 1822Plathe before 1625(2) Hanne KurthPlathe Mar. d, 1825Lubow Apr. Id, 1889
No. d
c. 12 1 No. Id-18
n.b.
Helene Sophia HaskePlathe Nov. 2d, 1803
11 1 No. 5
n.b. d.
Caroline Dorothea Friederika HaskePlathe Nov. 18, 1807
1608
11 1 No. 6
n.b.d.
Lorenz Friedrich HaskePlathe Sept, d, 1809Plathe Mar. 7, 1326
11 1 . No. 7
11 1 No. 1 JOHANN FRIEDRICH HASKE ------- CHARLOTTE FLORENTINE KROGER
Children
n.b.d.
JohannPlathe
HaschOct. 22, 162dDec. 2d, 1825'
12 : 1 No. 8
n.b.d.0.
Karl Friedrich Ferdinand HaschPlathe Jan. 29, 1827Plathe Nov. 3> 1881Farmer in Plathe
m.
d.m
(1) Friederike Justine
12Ludtke
Plathe July Id, 1872(2) Wilhelmine Zarling
1 No. 9
c. 13 INO. 19-27
n.b.d.0.
Johann August Ferdinand HaschPlathe May 17, 1829Trieglaff Oct. 18, 1896Carpenter, Greifenberg in Plathe
m.d
.m
.
(1) Caroline Kieker12
Plathe Feb. 25, I865(2) Caroline Ztlge Greifenberg Jan. 25, 1912
1 No. 10
c. 13 20. No. 1-6
n.b.d.0.
Karl Ludwig Julius Hasch m. Albertine Spiering12
Plathe May 26, 1831 d. Milwaukee,Wise. May 9, 1899Natelfitz July 2d, 1883Hofmeister (Yard-foreman) Natelfitz Domain
INo. 11
c. 13 12 No. 1-5
2-30
n. b. 0.
Karl Wilhelm Leopold Hasch PlatheJan. 4, 1837
Shepherd in Woistenthin
August Wilhelm Ferdinand Hasch Plathe Dec. 2, 1339
m. Albertine Liermann 12 1 No. 12Plathe Oct.
19,1866
12 1 No. 13
11 1 No. 4 CHRISTIAN AUGUASTGABRIEL HASKE - -
- - HANNE KURTH
Children
n.b.
Wilhelmine Sophie Marie Haasch Plathe Jan. 27, 1823
12 No. 14
n. b.
Karl Wilhelm Gottlieb HaaschPlathe Nov. 5, 1825
12 No. 15
n. b. d.0
August Lorenz Friedrich HaaschPlathe Mar. 12, 1827Lubow Apr. 3, 1909Headman of Gristmills in Plathe later owner of a WindmillLubow, Co. New Stettin
m.
b.
d.
Charlotte KarolineLudewica Woickner
Plathe Aug. 11, 1326Lubow Aug. 4, 1900
12 No. 16
c. 13 19 No.
1-6
n. b.
Caroline Charlotte Helens HaaschPlathe Feb. 5, 1829
12 No. 17
n. Johann Friedrich Julius Haasch 12
No. 13
n.b.d
Karl Friedrich Ferdinand Haasch 13 INo. 19Plathe June 30, 1859
July 5, 1859
n.b.
Friederike Wilhelmine HaaschPlathe March 10, 1862
13 1 No. 20
n.b.d
Wilhelmine Caroline HaaschPlathe Aug. 7 > 1863
Mar. 18, 1866
13 1 No. 21
n.b.d
Karl AugustPlathe Emil Haasch Feb. 19, 1865 Dec. 1, 1865
13
INo. 22
n.b.
Math!Ide Elwine Auguste HaaschPlathe Jan. 11, 1867
13
INo. 23
n.b.d
Georg Emill Plathe
Otto Haasch Feb. 1, 1869 May 19, 1869
13 INo. 24
11 1 No. 1 JOHANN FRIEDRICH HASKE ------------- CHARLOTTE FLORENTINE KRUGER (Cont.)Children
b. Plathe
May 3, 1331
12 1: No. 9 KARL FRIEDRICH FERDINAND HASCH ----------- FRIEDERIKE JUSTINE LUDTKE Children
2-31
n.b.
Johann ErnstPlathe
Otto HaaschJune 21, 1871Aug. 5. 1871
13 1 No. 25
n.b.d
August Hermann OttoPlathe
JuneJune
Haasch 9, 1872 28, 1872
13 1 No. 26
12 1 No. 9KA
RLFRIEDRICH FERDINAND HASCH - - WILHELMINE ZARLING
Children
n.b
Richard OttoPlathe
Wilhelm HaaschAug. 20, 1876
13 1 No. 27
2-32
BEIERSDORF
Friedrich 12
2 4 HAASCH
Arthur 13 2 15Maria Johanna 1
22 4 Georg 12 2 14
BERGMAN Arthur Josef 1 2 23 Hans Joachim 15 2 20Johann George 14 2 22
FELLMER Karl 14
2 17 Max Gustav Heinrich 13 2 13Robert 13 2 11
HOHENSEE
Otto 14
2 21 Werner 14 2 26Wilhelm 13 2 10
KOPITZKE Auguste 12
2 9 Wilhelm Arthur 14 2 19Ferdi nand 1 2 9
KRAUSE Johann 12
2 3 HASCH H. F. A. Ferdinand 12 2 9KRUGER Hans (Pastor) 1
32 14 Johann F. Heinrich 12 2 4
KRUMMHOZ
Oswald 14
2 24 Wilhelm Friedrich A. 12 2 7KURTH Ferdinand 1
22 6
LANE Karl 14 2 18
MULLER Hermann 12 2 8 HAASCH WOMEN
NEWMAN Emma 13 2 11 HAASC
H Antonie 14 2 18Erma 14 2 16
PALM Johanna Clara 13
2 13 Eva Ulrike 14 2 24Ober-Lehrer 1
32 13 Margarete Hildegard 14 2 21
PAUTSCH Karl 12
2 2 Maria 14 2 25Martha 14 2 17
RAMTHUN KARL 12
2 1 Ulrike 13 2 12Wally Johanna 14 2 23
SCHMIDT Otto 12
2 5SCHNEIDE Gertrud 1 2 19 HASC Caroline Louise W. 12 2 3
Charlotte Wilhelmine 12 2 5WENDT Hermann 1
32 12 Charlotte Christine 12 2 1
Ernestine 12 2 6Johanne Sophie C. 12 2 2
n.
Christine Louise Hasch m.b
.Lietzow Nov. 12, 1811 0
.d.
Zimmerhausen ? b.
n. Johanne Sophie Charlotte Hasch
m.
b.
Lietzow Feb. 25, 1814 0.
n. Caroline Louise Wilhelmine Hasch
m.
b.
Lietzow Mar. 29, 1816 0.
n.b.
Charlotte Wilhelmine Ernestine Hasch m. OttoMaster ofCammine
Schmidt 12 .2. No.Tailors in Gulzow, Co.
5Lietzow June
12 ,1821 0.
n.
Ernestine Hasch m. Ferdinand Kurth 12 2 No. 6
b.
Lietzow June 12,
1821 0. Domain Lietzow, later Manager as successor of Father in-law
n. b.
Wilhelm Lietzow fl
Friedrich August Hasch Nov. 19, 1823 Aug. 21, 1825
12 2 No. 7
n.b.
Charlotte ChristineLietzow
Jan.
Friederike Hasch m.30, 1826 0.
HermannMaster of
Muller Cabinet-makers
12 2 No. 8 in Plathe
n.
Hermann Friedrich August Ferdinand m. Auguste Kopitzke 12 2 No. 912 2
No.4 JOHANN FRIEDRICH HEINRICH HASCH - MARIA JOHANNA BEIERSDORF
Children
n. Wilhelm Haasch 13 2 No. 10b.
Stolitz 1845d.
If 1846
n. Johann Friedrich Heinrich Hasch m.b. Lietzow Apr. 15> 1819 b.d. Schieoelbein May 2, 1887 d..0. Domain Manager in Butow F.
later Administrator of Domains 0.
Karl Ramthun 12 _2 No. 1Hofmeister, (Yard boss), Domain Zimmerhausen by PlatheZimmerhausen Aug. 23, 1809
(Pautz) Karl Pautsch 12 2 No. 2Farmer (Colonist) New Lasbeck
Johann Krause 12 2 No. 3Distillery Inspector, later Manager Crown-land Domain Naugard
Maria Johanna Beiersdorf 12 .2. No. Ur Basenthin Co. Naugard Jan. 20, 1816Berlin Sept. 22, 1903Friedrich BeiersdorfMill-Owner in Basenthin
Butow & Schlagenthin, Co. Arnswalde
c. 13 2 No. 10-15
Martin Haasch.
Hasch Germanyb. Lietzow Apr. 15, 1829 b- Germany Dec. 25, 1836d. Milwaukee, Wise.Aug. 14, 1912 Milwaukee, WI Nov. 17, 19210. Domain Inspector, Schlonwitz F. Ferdinand Kapitzke
& c. 13 I'+No. 1-5
2-3^
I
c. 14 2 No. 16-19
n.b.d
Ulrike HaaschDramburg ?Spaning, Neumark
m.
0.
Hermann Wendt 13 2 No. 12Distillery Manager in Chursdorf near
Soldin, Neumark
n. b. d.
Max Gustao Heinrich Haasch Dramburg Sept. 2, 1857Berlin Apr. 13, 1924Brewery Executive & Director in Berlin
m.
b.
d.
Johanna ClaraBerlinBerlinfl
Ober-Lehrer
Palm 13 2 No. 13Oct. 23, 1886June 23, 1861May 11, 1941Palm
c. 14 ' 2 No. 21-24
n. b. d.
Georg HaaschDramburg 1859Kiel ?Warrant Officer Emperial Navy
m. b. F.
Martha Dramburg Pastor Hans in Schlonwitz
Kruger 13 2 No. 14
Kruger
c. 14 2 No. 25-2613 2 No. 11 ROBERT HAASCH
----------EMMA NEWMANN
Children
Erma Haasch 14 : 2 No. 16
n. Arthur Haasch 2 No.15b. Dramburg May 16, 1861d. Berlin Apr. 30, 19170. Domain Manager, Plantekow
Domain Lessee, PlantekowCorn Merchant, Berlin (Grain)Seed-corn grower (Grain)
n. ________b. Schivelbein Apr. 11, 1883d. Eisenberg, Thuringen0. Teacher, Girls College, Arnswalde Kon-
rektorise(Deputy Headmaster)
n. Martha Haaschb. Zuckow, Dramburg Feb. 6, 1885d. ? 0.
b.
n. Antonie Haasch m.b. Rohrbeck, Arnswalde Feb. 24, 1887
0.
b.d.
2-35
Karl Fellmer 14 2 No. 17i-Iuscherin Oct. 7> 1907 Chief Manager, Domain LagowVst-StembergLandsberger Mill Apr. 5» 1869
Karl Lane 14 2 No. 18Berlin Nov. 26, 1920Brewery Executive, General Director in BerlinSaadau, Co. Ortelsburg July 6, 1865 Stettin, Pommern, Sept. 2, 1934
Childrenn. Margarete Hildegard Haasch m. Otto Hohensee 14 2. No. 21b Berlin Aug. 28, 188? Berlin June 2, 1920d.
" ? b. Kolberg Aug. 24, 18800. Ingenieur in Berlin
n.
Johann Georg Haasch 1^ No. 22
n.b
Wally Johanna Berlin
Haasch Nov. 16, 1890
m.
Arthur Josef Bergmann 14 _2. No. 23Berlin Mar. 24, 1921
a.
n
II
Eva Ulrike
1978
Haasch
b.
d.
0.
Krefeld July 23, 1880Berlin May 4, 1935Chemist of tech. Chemie, Berlin
Oswald Krummhoz 14 2 No. 24
b. d
Berlinfl
May 15, 1894 7 b. d.
Berlin July 2, 1919Mengersgereuth Aug. 16, 1892Berlin ?
b. Berlin Dec. 27, 1888d. Fell in battle of Dixmniden, Flandem
as Volunteer Infanterist, Oct. 23> 191^Doctor of Jurisprudence, Berlin(P.S. : Reserve Inft. Regt. No. 201)
0. Chief-secretary of Inland Tax Division
2-36
13. 2 No. 14 GEORG HAASCH -------------------------
- MARTHA KROGERChildren
n. Maria Haasch 14 2 No. 25b Schlonwitz 1888d.
II 7
n. Werner Haasch 14 2 No. 26b Schlonwitz 1890d.
II 7
2-37
HAASCH
Agnes 14 3 34 HAASCH
Alfred Max Richard 14 3 38Anna Maria Magdalena 13 3 27 August 13 3 18Auguste 13 3 21 August Friedrich W. 12 3 1
Auguste Emile L. 13 3 24 Emill Paul Otto 13 3 1Caroline Wilhmine H. 12 3 2 Franz Friedrich E. 12 3 3Eva Ella Anna 14 3 37 Friedrich Ferdinand 12 3 7Gertrud Margarete L. 13 3 38 Fritz 14 3 4
2Gi sei a 15 3 44 Gerhard 14 3 4Helene 14 3 35 Gustav 12 3 1
4Henriette Dorothea L. 12 3 8 Hermann 12 3 13Hermi ne 14 3 22 Hermann Karl August 13 3 25Hermi ne 14 3 33 Johann Daniel F. 12 3 6
Johanne Sophie L. 12 3 4 Julius Ludwig E. 13 3 15KI ara 14 3 41 HAASC
HKarl 13 3 1
7Li ese 14 3 40 Konrad 15 3 43Lina Anna Bertha 13 3 26 Kurt Paul Otto 13 3 31Louise Karoline M. 13 3 10 Otto 13 3 20Magdalene Maria E. 13 3 30 Peter Kurt 14 3 48Margarete 14 3 32 Richard 13 3 23Mari a 13 3 19 Robert Friedrich K. 13 3 1
Martina 16 3 46 Thomas 15 3 47Wilhelmine Ernestine 12 3 5 Wilhelm Ferdinand J. 14 3 36Wilhelm Friedrich K. 13 3 16Wilhelm Otto Julius 12 3 9
Wilhelm Paul 13 3 29Willy Gustav Adolf 14 3 39
2-38
BEUTEL Auguste Anna 13
3 31 LAST Caroline 12 3 1BRAATZ Anna 1 3 23 LILIENTH Willy 14 3 34
Otto 13
3 23 LIPKE Anna 13 3 17BRAUN Henriette 1
33 17 Karl 13 3 17
BREDERL Christian Friedrich 1 3 5 LUCHT Dorothea Maria 12 3 9BUCHHOLZ
Max 13
3 24 LUDTKE Bertha Emi lie August 13 3 11Herman 13 3 11
DAHL Anna Elizabeth 15
3 43DALLY Dora 1
43 39 MORKE Christine 12 3 9
DREWS AUGUSTE ROSALINE T. 12
3 7 MOZAHN August 12 3 2Friedrich 1
23 7
OTTO Adolf I 13 3 30EBERT Emma 1
33 12 Adolf II 13 3 30
Karl 13
3 12PAPE Elisabeth 13 3 11
FALKENBERG
August 14
3 40 RUDOLF Heinrich 13 2 22Hans 1 3 40Laurette 1
43 40 SCHLEE Charlotte 13 3 15
FITZLAFF Johann 12
3 4 SCHMELING
Caroli ne 12 3 7SCHMIDT Liesee 14 3 42
GRUNEBERG
David I 12
3 9 SCHNEIDER
Else 14 3 38Emi 1 e 1
23 6 SCHEIVE
RFranz 15 3 45
Michael Friedrich 12
3 6 Ruth 15 3 43Michael Friedrich 1
23 9
GRUNOW Arthur 14
3 37 THIELE Auguste 13 3 13Karl 1
43 37 TIETZ Caroline Friederike 12 3 6
GUSKE Bertha 13
3 20 Friederike 12 3 9Friedrich 12 3 9
JACOBI Marie Anna Louise 13
3 16 TREDER Mari a 13 3 30JONAS Willy 1
43 32
VOLLBRECHT AnnaKAAPKE EMIL 1
23 10 Bertha Auguste 13 3 15
KAKEROW Christian 12
3 8 Loui se 14 3 37KASTEN Bertha 1 3 28
Erich 13
3 28 WILDE Fredinand 13 3 15Ferdinand 1
33 28 Martha Helene 13 3 15
KLINGER Fritz 14
3 35KRAUSE Albert 1
33 12 ZOHNER Johann Franz 13 3 31
Klara 13
3 12 Louise 13 3 31
ZORN Dorothea 12 3 12
2-39
m. Christian Friedrich 12 3 No. 5Brederlow
Wisbu Oct. 5> i8600. State Grain Depot Supervisord. Treptow-Rega ?
m. Emi lie Griineberg 12 . 3 No. 6Wisbu
b. Wisbu ' 1817 ?d. Milwaukee, Wise. 1908„F. Michael Friedrich Gruneberg0. Master Shepherd in Wisbub. Gerdshagen July 23, 1803d. Wisbu June 14, 1886M. Caroline Friederike Tietzb. Stolitz Sept. 26, 1808d. Wisbu June 14, 1878
c. 13 1.3 No. 1-14
m. Auguste Rosaline 12 3 No. 7Tugenreich Drews Schmalentin ?
b. Schmalenthin ?d. Stuchow 1924F. Friedrich Drews0. Farmer in SchmalenthinM. Caroline Schmeling
c. 13 16 No. 1-14
11 B No. 14 KARL FRIEDRICH HASCH ----- MARIA ERNESTINE WUSSOW Children
n. August Friedrich Wilhelm Haasch m.b. Plathe Jan. 10, 18170. Master of Blacksmiths in Wisbu 1856 ?
Settler in Blumenau,Santa Catharina State, Brasilieu
n. Caroline Wilhmine Henriette Haasch m.b. Plathe Nov. 10, 1818
0.
n. Franz Friedrich Eduard Haaschb. Plathe May 12, 18210. Master of Blacksmiths, Wisbu
1856 ? Settler in Blumenau Santa Catharina State, Brasilien
n. Johanne Sophie Louise Haasch m.b. Wisbu Apr. 4, 1823d. Blermenau 0.
Caroline Last 12 3 No. 1
August Mozahn 12 3 No. 2Wisbu Nov. 11, 1842Master of Blacksmiths in Belgard
12 3 No. 3
Johann Fitzlaff 12 3 No. 4Wisbu Jan. 15, 1849Hofmeister in Woldenburg1857: Settler in Blumenan, Brasilien
c. 13 7 No. 1
n. Wilhelmine Ernestine Haaschb. Wisbu Oct. 27, 1825d. Treptow-Rega May 9, 1899
n. Johann Daniel Friedrich HaaschLebefrow
b. Wisbu Jan. 18, 1828d. Wanwatosa, Wis. Nov. 8, 19190. Master of Blacksmiths, Heydebreck 1866:
Settler in Milwaukee
n. Friedrich Ferdinand Haaschb. Wisbu Mar. 30, 1830d. Stuchow ?0. Master of Blacksmiths in Stuchow
Juryman, School Board Mbr.
2-40
m.
0.
Christian Kakerow 12Wisbu ?Maurerpolier, Building Trade
3 No. 8
: m.
b.d.F. 0.M.G.F.0.
Laura Maria Auguste
12 .GriinebergWisbu July 20, 1861Wisbu Apr. 2, 1841Wisbu June 30, 1924Michael Friedrich Griineberg Master-shepherd in Wisbu Friederike TietzAugust David Griineberg II Master-shepherd in Stolitz
3 No. 9
.12 3 No. 9 WILHELM OTTO JULIUS HAASCH - LAURA MARIA AUGUSTE GRtiNEBERGChildren
n. Louise Karoline Maria Haaschb. Wisbu Apr. 21, I863
m. Emil Kaapke 13 3 No. 10Wisbu July 21, 1905
d. Kolpin ? 0. Master-Blacksmith, Smallholder- Farmer , Mayor of Kolpin
b. Lestin Dec. 17, 1872d. Kolpin ?
n. Emill Paul Otto Haaschb. Wisbu Dec. 10, 1864d. Wisbu June 19, 1931
m. Bertha Emilie Auguste 13 3 No. 11LudtkeWisbu Oct- 16, I896
0. Master-Blacksmiths & Hoofsmiths Kirk-elder, Juryman in Wisbu
F. Hermann Ludtke0. Hofmeister (Yardboss) in WisbuM. Elisabeth Pape
c. 14 3 No. 24-31
n. Robert Friedrich Karl Haaschb. Wisbu May 12, 1866
m. (l) Emma Ebert . 13 3 No. 12Milwaukee, Apr. 9, 1908
d. Milwaukee, Feb. 25, 1939 b. Fussville ?0. Liquior & Wine Retailer, Milwaukee d. Milwaukee 1909
F. Karl Ebert0. Farmer, Fussville, Wis.m. (II) Klara Krause
Chicago, Ill. Jan. 20, 1909 b.Milwaukee July 18, 1880
d. Milwaukee Aug. 7, 1966F. Albert Krause0. Cabinetmaker, Chicago, Ill.M. Dorothea Zorn
G.G.F. David Griineberg I0. Master-shepherd in KlaushagenG.F. Friedrich Tietz u
0. Domain Manager in StolitzG.M. Dorothea Maria Lucht
c. 13 3 No. 10-23
2-41
n.
Hermann Haasch m.
Auguste Thiele 13 3 No. 13b Wisbu Oct. 16, 1867 Schonwerder Jan. 22, 1893
d.
Berlin 9 b.
Schonwerder Feb. 10, 18630.
Master Taylor
in Berlin d.
Berlin ?
c. 14 3 No. 32-35
n.b.
GustavWisbu
Haasch Oct. 2, 1868
13 3 No. 14
d.0.
MilwaukeCemeter
e, Wis Oct. 6, 1924Gardner, Milwaukee, North
n.b.d.0.
Julius Ludwig Eduard HaaschWisbu July 26, 1870Trptow, Rega Jan. 26, 1919 Master
Shoemaker in Wisbu Sanatorium Work Shop Foreman in Treptow, Rega 1914-16: Militia Economy CorpsNon-com Officer
m.
b. d.F. 0. M. m.
b. d.
(I) Martha Helene Wilde 13 3 No. 15Wisbu Oct. 14, 1898Zimmerhausen May 27, 1858Treptow, Rega Mar. 17> 1914Ferdinand WildeMaster-smith, ZimmerhausenCharlotte Schlee(II) Anna Bertha Auguste Vollbrecht Horst-Seebad Sept. 17, 1915Horst, May 16, 1880Horst Apr. 8, 1934
c. 14 3 No. 36-37
n.b.d.0.
Wilhelm Friedrich Karl Haasch Wisbu Jan. 2, 1872Berlin ?Master-Taylor in Berlin
m.
b.d.
MSTIR Anna Louise Jacobi 13 3 NoSonnenburg Apr. 1894Sonnenburg Sept. 8, 1874 Berlin
?
c. 14 . 3 No. 38-39
. 16
n.b.d.0.
Karl HaaschWisbu Oct. 7> 1873Basdorf, ?R.R. Mechaniker, Basdorf, Mark
m.
b.d.F.0.M.
Anna Berlin Kasekow BasdorfKarl Mailman Henriette
Lipke 13July 17> 1901Sept. 29. 1879
Lipke
1 Braun
3 No. 17
c. 14 3 No. 40-41
n.b.d.
AugustWisbuWisbu
HaaschNov. 26, 1875Feb. 25, 1877
13 3 No. 18
n.b.d.
MariaWisbuII
HaaschMar. 29, 1877Aug. 15, 1877
13 3 No. 19
n.b.d.0.
Otto HaaschWisbu Aug. 21, 1878Berlin 1948Lanscape Gardener, Berlin
m.
b^
Bertha Guske13
Berlin June 22, 1901Birkfleck, Schlesien
Mar. 27, 1878Berlin 1948
3 No. 20
c. 14 3 No. 42
2-42
n.b.d.
12 : 3 No.
Auguste Wisbu
9 WILHELM OTTO JULIUS HAASCH - LAURA MARIA AUGUSTE GRUNEBERG
21HaaschJan. 7, 1880June 12, 1891
Children (Cont.)
13 3. No.
n. b. d.
HermineWisbuBerlin
HaaschMay 24, 1883
m.0.
Heinrich RudolfMaster-Baker, Berlin
13 3 No. 22
n.b.d.0.
Richard HaaschWisbu Dec. 15, 1885Berlin May 27, 1944R.R. Mechaniker, Berlin
m.
b.d.F.0.
Anna Braatz 13 3 No.Berlin Aug. 9, 191^Cranzfelde July 25, 1887Berlin ?Otto BraatzFarmer, Cranzfelde
23
12 3 No. 11 EMIL PAUL OTTO HAASCH --
BERTHA EMILIE AUGUSTE LUDTKEChildren
n.b.d.
Auguste Emilie Louise Haasch WisbuMar. 19, 1897
Dissen Mar. 4, 1875
m.0.d.
MaxSaddler Dissen
Buchholz 13 3 No.& Harness-maker, Dauzig
24
n.b. d.
Hermann Karl August Haasch WisbuFeb. 23, 1898
" Sept. 9, 1898
13 3 No. 25
n.b.d.
Lina Anna Wisbu
Bertha HaaschFeb. 23, 1898Nov. 24, 1898
13 3 No. 26
n.b. d.
Anna Maria Magdalena Haasch WisbuOct. 14, 1899
" June 3, 1910
13 3. No,
. 27
n.b.
Gertrud Margarete Louise HaaschWisbu Jan. 4, 1901
m.
b.
F. 0.
Erich Kasten 13 - 3. No
Wisbu May 27, 1929Wendisch Pribbernow Nov. 2, 1902 Ferdinand KastenFarmer in W. PribbernowBertha Kasten
. 28
n.b.d.
Wilhelm ]Wisbu
It
?aul Emil HaaschFeb. 4, 1903Sept. 13, 1903
13 . 3 Nc >. 29
n.b.
Magdalene
Wisbu
Maria Elisabeth Haasch Feb. 16, 1906 m.
b.0.F.0.M.
Adolf Otto 13 • 3- No. 30
Wisbu Jan. 16, 1928Muddelmow Sept. 22, 1900 Master-Smith in Mackfitz Adolf OttoFarmer in Neuenhagen Maria Treder
2-43
13 3 No.
13
HERMANN HAASCH -------------------------
Children
■ - AUGUSTE THIELE
n.b.
Margarete Berlin
Haasch Mar. 7, 1894
m.
0.
Willy Jonas 14Berlin Mar. 22, 1920Bookkeeper, Berlin
3 No. 32
n. b. 0
Hermlne Berlin Bookkeeper
in
HaaschSept. 16, 1895Berlin
14 3 No. 33
n. b.
Agnes Berlin
Haasch Jan. 5i 1897
m.
0.
Willy Lilienthal 14Berlin Nov. 20, 1923Bookkeeper, Berlin
3 No. 34
n. b.
HeleneBerlin
Haasch Nov. 29 , 1901
m.
0
Fritz Klinger14
Berlin June 29, 1922Bank-Bookkeeper
3 NO. 35
12 3 No. 11 EMIL PAUL OTTO HAASCH - - BERTHA EMILIE AUGUSTE LUDTKEChildren (Cont.)
n. Kurt. Paul Otto Haaschb. Wisbu Dec. 23, 19110. Master-Machaniker
Furstenfeldbruck, Bayern
m. Louise Zohner 13 3 No. 31Nov. 15, 1952b. Ober-Wildgrub, Ost-SudeteaF. Johann Franz Zohnerb. Friedland, Ost-Sudeten July 11, 1883M. Auguste Anna Beutelb. Ober-Wildgrub June 9, 1893
c. 14 3 No. 48
Gansefurth, Sachsen
13 3 No. 15 JULIUS LUDWIG EDUARD HAASCH - MARTHA HELENE WILDEChildren
n. Wilhelm Ferdinand Julius Haasch I2* 3 No. 36b. Wisbu Oct. 19> 19010. Precision Mechaniker
Art-Craftsman, Milwaukee, Wis.Church-Elder, Trustee
13 3 No. 15 JULIUS LUDWIG EDUARD HAASCH - ANNA BERTHA VOLLBRECHTChild
n. Eva Ella Anna Haasch m. Arthur Grunow 14 3 No. 37b. Treptow, Rega May 10, 191? Berlin 1938d. 'b-
d.0. Fruit & Vegt. Dealer, Berlin State Dealer
in FoodsF. Karl Grunow,- Taylor, BerlinM. Louise Vollbrecht
2-44
n.b
Alfred Max Richard Haasch Sonnenberg Feb. 12, 1895
m. ElseBerlin
SchneiderMay 5,
1922
14 . 3 No. 38
0.
1925: City Secretary, Berlin 1929: City Inspector, Berlin 1950: Personell Director, Berlin Lector University, Berlin
b.d.
Hinter Berlin
Gersdorf Aug.?
c. 15 - 3
9, 1895
No. 43 .
n.b.0.
Willy Gustav Adolf Haasch Sonnenburg Oct. 4, 18981925: City Secretary, Berlin 1930: City Inspector, Berlin
m.
b.d.
DoraBerlinBerlinBerlin
Dally 14 . No. 39June 22, 1931May 25, 1908
1945c. 15 ' 3 No. 44
n.
Liese Haasch m.
Hans Falkenberg 14 3. No. 40b
.Berlin Sept. 2, 1901 0
.Farm-Estate Owner by New Stettin,
n.b.d.
KlaraBerlin
HaaschNov. 5, 1902June 9 > 1903
F.
0.
M.
PonunernFood Merchant, BerlinAugust FalkenbergFarm-Estate OwnerLaurette Falkenberg
14 3No. 4113 3 No. 20 OTTO HAASCH - ------ - BERTHA GUSKE
Children
n.b.0.
Fritz Haasch m. LieseeBerlin Sept, b, 1901Bookkeeper in BerlinApparel Salesman, Berlin
Schmidt
c. 15
14 ' 3 No. 42
. 3 No. 45
13 ' J No. 17 KARL HAASCH - - ------- - - ANNA LIPKE Children
1*4- 3 No. 38 ALFRED MAX RICHARD HAASCH - - ELSE SCHNEIDER—' Children
n. Konrad Haaschb. Berlin Mar. 21, 19260. Doctor of Medicine, Berlin
Physician & Surgeon(Hospital Chief Physician)
m. Ruth Schriever 15 ■ 3 No. *4-3May 22, 1954
b. June 14, 1927F. Franz Schriever0. Doctor of Science
Library Chief CounsellorM. Anna Elisabeth Dahl
c. 16 . 3 No. 46-47
2-45
n. b. d.
14 3 No.
GiselaBerlin
39
WILLY GUSTAV ADOLF HAASCH - - DORA DALLY Children
HaaschMay 19> 1932
194515 3 No. 44
13 3 No.
20 OTTO HAASCH -------- BERTHA GUSKE
ChiIdren
n. b.
GerhardBerlin
Haasch 14 3 No. 45
15 3 No.
43
KONRAD HAASCH --------- RUTHChildren SCHRIEVER
n.b.
MartinaBerlin Haasch Jan. 14, 1955 16 3 No.
46
n.b.
ThomasBerlin Haasch Dec. 16, 1956
16 3 No. 4?
13 3 No.
31 KURT PAUL OTTO HAASCH - - ■ - LOUISE ZOHNER
n.
Peter Kurt Haasch 14 3 No. 48b.
Furstenfeldbruck May 24, 1956
Children
2-2+6
HAASCH WOMEN HAASCH MEN
HAASCH
Alwine Bernardine 13 4 34Anna 13 4 17Anna 13 4 31Bertha Helene F. 13 4 27Edith Ella Gerda 14 4 44Elisabeth 14 4 53Elise 13 4 19Elise Marie F. 13 4 26Elli Ida Elisabeth 14 4 45Elsabeth Frieda B. 14 4 54Else Laura W. 13 4 24Emilie Friederika A. 13 4 58Emma Heil da Mathilda 13 4 16
HAASCH Albert Wilhelm Georg 13 4 12 August Friedrich W. 13 4 22 Bruno Oskar Fritz 14 4 56
Daniel August F. 12 4 8Emil Karl August 13 4 28Ernst Robert Karl 14 4 51
Ferdinand Berthhold 13 4 13 Friedrich Heinrich 13 4 11 Friedrich August 13 4 57
Fritz August Ulrich 14 4 36 Gerhard Hermann Otto 14 4 55 Gerhard Karl W. 14 4 52
Gustav Johannes Karl 13 4 23Erika Erna Magdaline 14 4 46Erna 14 4 37
HAASCH Hans Willi Ernst 14 4 49Herman Wilhelm Georg 13 4 14
HAASCH
Friederike Louise E. 12 4 7 Gertrud Erna Elise 14 4 48 Gertrud Klara Louise 14 4 41 Hanne Caroline F. 12 4 1 Heilda 13 4 21 Helene Bertha K. 13 4 30 Henriette Caroline W. 12 4 2 Hulda Alwine W. 13 4 33 Ida Sophia Auguste 13 4 32 Kate Alma Margarrete 14 4 40 Klara Emma Elfriede 14 4 59 Lore Gertrud C. 14 4 42 Mathilde Florentine 13 4 35 Meta 14 4 39 Wilhelmine F. Justine 12 4 5 Frieda Elisabeth R. 14 4 43
Hermann August 12 4 4Hermann August W. 13 4 9Johannes 13 4 20Karl Gottlieb August 12 4 3Kurt Hans-Joachim 14 4 47Max 13 4 18Otto Hermann F. 13 4 25Robert Johannes Emil 13 4 15Werner 14 4 38Wilhelm Gustav Emil 13 4 29Willie Karl Gustav 14 4 50
2-47
HOUSE OF
KLATHOWBISCHOFF
HermannWalter
DALLMANN Albert WilhelmDANIEL DUMKE
Georg Herbert Kate
KEMPKE Karoline
LAABS Dororthea
PANZLAFF Mathilde
RUNGEHans Heinrich
SCHERDIN
Else Herbert Louise Oskar Rosaline
SELL STEFFEN
JuliusDanielMarti n Wilhelmine
TOEBE Max
WALLMOW WERGIN WILKE
KarlOtto Bertha
HAASCH SPOUSES & PARENTS
SALCHOW OttoSCHARPING Karl
STRENTZKE Johann
TEMPELMANN Herbert
2-48
n.
Hanne Caroline Friederike Haasch m. Heinrich Runge 12 4 No. 1b.d
Mackfitz 1027Hohendrosedow 0.
KlatkowFarmer in
Feb. 23, 1854Hohendrosedo
n.b.d
Henriette Caroline Wilhelmine Haasch m.Mackfitz 1830Klikow ? 0.
KarlKlatkowFarmer in
Scharping Dec. 9, 1852 Klatkow
12 .4 No. 2
c. 13 4 No. 57-58
n.b.d.
Karl Gottlieb August Haasch Klatkow June 12, 1835" m Aug. 30, 1905Farmer in Klatkow
m.
d.
Wilhelmine Steffen Klatkow Feb. 16, 1857Klatkow Apr. 1, 1913
12 4 No. 3
c. 13 4 NO. 9-24
n.b.d.
Hermann August HaaschKlatkow Feb. 14, 1838" u Feb. 20, 1885Farmer in Klatkow
m.d.
MathildeKlatkow
Panzlaff 12 4 No. 4Sept. 21, 1878
c. 13 4 No. 25-35
n.
b.d.
Wilhelmine Friederike Justine Haasch
Klatkow Oct. 16, 1840fl
m.0.d.m.
0.
(I) Daniel SteffenFarmer, Klatkow Klatkow(II) Martin Steffen
Klatkow Feb. 9, 1872 Farmer in Klatkow
12 4 No. 5
n.
One son stillbornKlatkow Oct. 16, 1840
12 4 No. 6
n.b.d
Friederike Louise Elwine Haasch Klatkow Nov. 26, 1843Maldewin
m.
0.
Karl WallmowKlatkow Oct. 2, 1871Farmer in Maldewin
12 . 4 No. 7
n. b.
Daniel August Ferdinand HaaschKlatkow Feb. 6, 1846" 1922 (Blind)
12 4 No. 8
n.b.d
Hermann August Wilhelm Haasch 13 4 No. 9Klatko
wII
Feb. 21, 1857Feb. 22, 1857
n.
One son stillborn 13 -4 No. 10
b.
Klatkow
Feb. 21, 1857
11 4 No. 3 KARL. GOTTLIEB AUGUST HAASCH - - WILHELMINE STEFFEN Children
n. Friedrich Heinrich Erdreich Haasch 13 No. 11b. KlAtkow Mar. 30, 1859d. " Mar. 31, 1861
2-50
n.b.
Albert Wilhelm Georg Haasch 13 ■ 4 No.
12Klatkow Mar. 11, i860 Mar. 31,
1861
n.b.
FerdinandKlatkow
Berthold Eduard Haasch Feb. 8, 1861
13 4 No.
13
n.b.d
Hermann Wilhelm Georg HaaschKlatkow May 24, 1864" Feb. 20, 1865
13 4 No.
14
n.b.d.
Robert Johannes Emil HaaschKlatkow Feb. 15, 1866" „ 1940Farmer in Klatkow
m.
d.
LouiseKlatkowKlatkow
Scherdin
13Jan. 7, 1898May 21, 1933
4 No.
15
c. 14 4 No. 36-41
n.b.d
Emma Heilda Mathilda Haasch KlatkowFeb. 25, 1868
Lewetzow ?
m.
0.
JohannKlatkowMaster of
Strentzke
13May 14, 1897
4 No. 16
Lewetzow
c. 14 4 No. 59 1
n.b.d
AnnaKlatkowft
HaaschApr. 2, 1869Apr. 25, I869
13 . 4 No.
17
n.b.d
MayKlatkowft
HaaschJune 1, 1870June 25, 1870
13 4 No.
18
n.b.d
EliseKlatkow
HaaschAug. 26, 1871Mar. 2, 1872
13 .4 No.
19
n.b.d
JohannesKlatkowIf
HaaschJune 27, 1873Nov. 16, 1873
13 4 No.
. 20
n.b.
HeildaKlatkow
HaaschApr. 23, 1874
13 4 No . 21
n.b.d.
August Friedrich Wilhelm HaaschKlatkow Aug. 3, 1875" 1938Glebe-Land Lessee in Klatkow
m. ElseKlatkow
Scherdin
13Apr. 26, 1901
4 No
. 22
c. 14 4 No. 42-47
n.b. d.
Gustav Johannes Karl Haasch
m.Klatkow Nov. 1, 1877" Oct. 18, 1936
d.
Rosaline Scherdin
13Klatkow June 8, 1906Gamehl by Wismar May 29,
4 No
1964
. 23
c. 14 4 No. 48-53
2-51
12 '4 No. 3
KARL GOTTLIEH AUGUST HAASCH - - WILHELMINE STEFFENChildren (Cont.)
n. Else Laura Wilhelmine Haasch m. Max Toebe 13 ■ No. 24b.
Klatkow Nov. 1, 1877 Klatkow June 13, 1906a.
ft 1945 0. Farmer in Klatkow12 4 No. 4 HERMANN AUGUST HAASCH - - - - MATHILDE PANZLAFF
Children
n. Otto Hermann Ferdinand Haaschb. Klatkow Sept. 16, 1866
m. Bertha Wilke 13 No. 25Klatkow Nov. 2, 1910
d. fleeing „ 19460. Farmer in Klatkow-Vorwerk
d. fleeing 1946
c. 14 . A No. 5^—56
n. Elise Marie Franziska Haaschb. Klatkow May 20, 1869
m. Wilhelm Dallmann 13 No. 26
Klatkow Feb. 16, 18940. Farmer in Klatkow
n. Bertha Helene Franziska Haaschb. Klatkow May 20, 1869
m. Otto Wergin 13 ^No. 27Klatkow Mar. 1, 1897
0. Ackerburger in Treptow-Rega
n. Emil Karl August Haaschb. Klatkow Feb. 15, 1871
13 4 No. 28
n. Wilhelm Gustav Emil Haaschb. Klatkow Oct. 7, 1872d. " Sept. 1, 1873
13 4 No. 29
n. Helene Bertha Karoline Haaschb. Klatkow Nov. 4, 1873
m. Albert Dallmann 13 No. 30
Klatkow May 2, 13960. Farmer in Triebs
n. Anna Haaschb. Klatkow Nov. 4, 1873d. " Jan. 5 > 187^
13 4 No. 31
n. Ida Sophia Auguste Haaschb. Klatkow May 5. 1875
m. Julius Sell 13 4 No. 32Klatkow Apr. 19, 1901
0. Postal Clerk, Berlin
n. Hulda Alwine Wilhelmine Haaschb. Klatkow Sept. 7, 1876
13 4 No. 33
n. Alwine Bernhardine Haaschb. Klatkow Aug. 9> 1877d. " June 22, 1878
13 4 No. 3^
n. MathiIde Florentine Haaschb. Klatkow Nov. 20, 1878d. " Oct. 2, 1879
13 4 No. 35
2-52
n.b.d.
13 4 No. 15 ROBERT JOHANNES EMIL HAASCH ---------- - LOUISE SCHERDIN
Fritz August Ulrich Haasch
Children
14 4 No. 36Klatko
wII
Jan. 8, 1900
n.b.
ErnaKlatko
w
Haaschm
.
0.
Oskar ScherdinKlatkowFarmer in Klatkow
14 4 No. 37
n.b.d
WernerKlatko
wMissin
g
Haasch1899
in Action, 1945 (AirForce)
14 4 No. 38
n.b.
MetaKlatko
w
HaaschNov. 6, 1901
m.
0.
Otto SalchowKlatkow 1934Postal Clerk, Treptow-
14
•Rega
4 No. 39
n.b.
Kate Alma Margarete HaaschKlatkow Feb. 20, 1903
m.
0.
Hans RungeKlatkowFarmer in Gummin
14 4 No. 40
n.b.d
GertrudKlatko
w
Klara Louise Haasch Oct. 1, 1907 Nov.
1, 1908
14 4 No. 41
n.b.
Lore Gertrud Charlotte Haasch 14 4 No. 42Klatkow May 29, 1901 Sept. 16, 1901
n.b.
Frieda Elisabeth Rosaline HaaschKlatkow May 2, 1902
m. Herbert TempeImann 14 4 No. 43
n.b.
Edith Ella Klatkow
Gerda HaaschSept. 7, 1903
14 4 No. 44
n.b.
Elli Ida Elisabeth HaaschKlatkow Feb. 10, 1906
m.0.
GeorgProf.
CoolDaniel c
14 4 No. 45
n.b.
Erika ErnaKlatkow
Magdaline HaaschJan. 20, 1909
m.
0.
HerbertKlatkowFarmer
in
Scherdin
Klatkow
14 . 4
No. 46
n.b.d
Kurt Hans-.KlatkowMissing
in
Joachim HaaschMay 16, 1918
Action in Russia, 1942 (infanterist)
14 4 No. 47
12 No. 22 AUGUST FRIEDRICH WILHELM HAASCH --------- ELSE SCHERDIN Children
2-53
n. b.
Gertrud Erna Elise HaaschKlatkow Aug. 26, 1906
Jan. 27, 1907
14 4 No. 48
n.b.d
Hans Willi Ernst Haasch KlatkowMay 2, 1903
" by mishap
14 4 No. 49
n.b.0.
Willi Karl Gustav Haasch Klatkow June 14, 19091946: New Sellter (Farmer) Gamehl by Wismar, Mecklenburg
m.
b.
DorotheaTreptowTreptow
Laabs
14
c. 15 4 No. 60-
4 No. 50
-62
n.b.d
Ernst Robert Karl HaaschKlatkow Nov. 28, 1911" Feb. 17, 1912
14 4 No. 51
n.b.d.
Gerhard. Karl Wilhelm Haasch Klatkow Feb. 22, 1914Missing in Action, Ost front, Sergeant-major of Police
1944
14 4 No. 52
n.b.
Elisabeth HaaschKlatkow
m.
b.
0.
F.
0.
Walter Bischoff 14 4 No.KlatkowTreptowCity Chief Inspector, Treptow, R. i960: Administration Advisor in Kiel in Hostein Hermann BischoffGrist & Flour- MillownerTreptow, RegaKaroline Kempke
13 No. 25 OTTO HERMANN FERDINANDHAASCH -
-• - - BERTHA
WILKE
Children
n.b.
Elsbeth Frieda Bertha HaaschKlatkow Nov. 2, 1901
m.
0.
HerbertKlatkowFarmer
a
Dumke
.n Klatkow
14 4 No. 54
n.b.d
Gerhard Hermann Otto HaaschKlatkow Sept. 4, 1903" Mar. 27, 1904
14 4 No. 55
n.b.0.
Bruno Oskar Fritz Haasch Klatkow n Feb. 4, 1906Farmer in Klatkow
m. KateKlatkow
Dumke
c. 15 4
14 .4 No. 56
No. 63-65
ROSALINE SCHERDIN13 4 No. 23 GUSTAV JOHANNES KARL HAASCH - -Children
2-54
n.b.
Friedrich August Haasch 13 4 No. 57Klatkowfl
Oct. 2, 1846Oct. 4, 1846
n.b.
Emilie Friederike Auguste Haasch Klatkow Mar. 6, 1850 13 4 No. 58
13 4 No.16 EMMA HEILDA MATHILDA HAASCH - - - JOHANN STRENTZKE
Child
n.b.d.
. Klara EmmaKlatkowII
Elfriede Haasch Dec. 10, 1894 Feb. 5, 1896
14
4 No. 59
14 4 No.50 WILLI KARL GUSTAV
HAASCH ------------ - DOROTHEA LAABS
Children
n. b.
(a son)Klatkow
Haasch 15 4 No. 60
n.b.
(a son)Klatkow
Haasch 15 4 No. 61
n. (a girl) Haasch 15 4 No. 62
14 4 No.56 BRUNO OSKAR FRITZ
HAASCH ------------ - KXTE DUMKE
Children
n. b.
(a.girl) Klatkow
Haasch 15 4 No. 63
n.b.
(a girl) Klatkow
Haasch 15 4 No. 64
n.b
(a son) Klatkow
Haasch 15 4 No. 65
2-55
HOUSE OF LUDWIGSHORST
HAASCH MEN & WOMEN
HAASCH Anna 14 5 7
August 13 5 1Bertha 14 5 6Fri edri ch 13 5 2Ida auguste Louise 14 5 3Marie Clara Elise 14 5 4Wi 1 helm 14 5 5
HAASCH
SPOUSES & PARENTS
GANGER Heinrich 14 5 6
KOPSEL Friederike Auguste 13 5 2
Friedrich 13 5 2
MAGDANZ Wilhelmine 13 5 1
ZIEBELL Karl 14 5 3
2-56
12 A No. 58 GOTTHILF HASCH----------CAROLINE HASCHChildren
n.
August Haasoh m. Wilhelmine Magdanz 13 5
b.
Ludwigshorstd.
Hutchinson, Minn.0.
Farmer in Ludwigshorst1886: Farmer in Hutchinson, Minn.
c. 14 5 No. 5-7
n.
Friedrich Haasch m. Friederike Auguste 13 5
b.
Ludwigshorst Dec. 31> 1637 Charlotte Kopseld.
Kutzer Feb. 1, 1916 Loppnow0.
Teacher in Kutzer by Flathe b. Loppnow Apr. 19, 1839Organist & Soloist in Bandekow d. Kutzer Apr. 25, 1905Deputy Pastor F. Friedrich Kopsel
0. Farmer in Loppnow
c. 14 5 No. 3-4
13 5 No. 2 FRIEDRICH HAASCH - - FRIEDERIKE AUGUSTE CHARLOTTE K&PSELChildren
n.b.d.
Ida AugusteLoppnowTechnow
Louise Haasch
Dec. 17, 1922
m.0.b.d.
Karl Ziebell 14 5 No. 3Teacher in Technow, Co. Schievelbein
Jan. 18, 185?Misdroy-Seebad Mar. 27, 1934
n.b.
Marie Clara Loppnow
Elise HaaschSept. 8, 1865
m.
b.d.0.
Heinrich Ganger 14 5 No.Loppnow Jan. 11, 1889Niederhagen Nov. 23, 1861Plathe Aug. 20, 1926Teacher in Kutzer
4
n.
13 5 No. 1
Wilhelm
AUGUST HAASCH ---- - - WILHELMINE MAGDANZ
14 5' No. 5Haaschb.
Ludwigshorst
n.b.
BerthaLudwigshorst
Haasch14 5' No. 6
n.b
AnnaLudwigshorst
Haasch 14 5 No. 7
No. 1
No. 2
2-5?
HAASCH
Gerhard 15
5 8Heinrich 1
36 1
Hermann Karl Richard 14
6 4Hermann Karl F. 1
46 1
2Karl Friedrich H. 13
6 2Werner 1
56 7
Wi lhelm 14
6 5HAASCH WOMEN
HAASCH Amalie 15 6 1
0Anna Wilhelmine F. 14 6 13Bertha Karoli ne W. 14 6 11Ella Amanda Adel a 14 5 14Hildegard 15 6 6
Wanda 15 6 9Wi lhelmine 13 6 3
ESCHENHAGEN Anna 14
6 5
GOHDES Fritz 15 6 1
0
LAST Caroline 13 6 2
LUDTKE Hermann August 14
6 11
MARQUARDT Karl
13 6 3
Wilhelmi ne 13
6 1PROCHNOW Louis Heinrich Karl 1
4 6 13
RAUCHMANN Erich 1
5 6 9
SCHMIDT Josef 14 6 1
4
WILLE Ida14 6 4
HAASCH SPOUSES
2-58
12 D No. 8
Heinrich
JOHANN GOTTLIEB HASCH ------- - HANNE LOUISE KUHL
Haasch
Children
m. Wilhelmine Marquardt 13 6 No. 1
Witzmitz Jan. 15, 1840 b.
Witzmitz Mar. 17, 1843Jan.
10,1900 d
." Oct. 28, 1912
c. 13
6 No. 4-5
Karl Friedrich Hermann Haaschm
. Caroline Last 13 6 No. 2Witzmitz June 14, 1845 b
.Bohlen Sept
.25, 1845
Milwaukee,
Wis. May 14, 1910 d.
Milwaukee , Wis.
Apr. 10, 1935n.b.d.
Wilhelmine Haasch1848
m. Karl0. Farmer in
Marquardt New Witzmitz
13 6 No. 3
WitzmitzII
13 6 No. 1 HEINRICH HAASCH ------- WILHELMINE MARQUARDTChildren
n.b.0.
Hermann Karl Richard Haasch Witzmitz Feb. 20, 1875Farmer in New Witzmitz
m. IdaKurtsdorf b.
Kurtsdorf
WilleNov. 25, 1909Feb. 11, 1881
14 6 No. 4
c. 14 6 No. 6-8
n.b.0.
Wilhelm HaaschWitzmitz Nov. 7, 1870Farmer in Lasbeck
m. Anna EschenhagenLasbeck Apr. 19, 1910 b. Lebbin,
Usedom-Wollin Aug
14 6 No. 5
. 28, 1888c. 14 6 No. 9- 10
14 6 No. 4 HERMANN KARL RICHARD HAASCH - ------ IDA WILLEChildren
n.b.
Hildegard Witzmitz
HaaschApril 17, 1912
15 6 No. 6
n.b.d.
WernerWitzmitz
II
HaaschAug. 11, 1914Jan. 28, 1931
15 6 No. 7
n.b.
GerhardWitzmitz
HaaschAug. 11, 191^
15 6 No. 8
14 6 No. 5 WILHELM HAASCH ------- ANNA ESCHENHAGENChildren
n.b.
WandaLasbeck
HaaschFeb. 13, 1911
m. Erich RauchmannLasbeck June 7, 1935
0. Farmer in Lasbeck
15 6 No. 9
Farmer in New Witzmitz
d.0. Farmer in Wendisch Pribbernow
18: Beer-brewer, Milwaukee, Wise.c. 13 6 No. 11-14
2-59
1A 6 No. 5 WILHELM HAASCH -------------- ANNA ESCHENHAGEN (Cont.)Children
n. Amalie Haasch m. Fritz Gohdes 15 6 No. 10b. Lasbeck June 10, 1914 Lasbeck April 20, 1934
0. Farmer in Justemin
13 6 No. 2 KARL FRIEDRICH HERMANN HAASCH ------------- CAROLINE LAST Children
n. Bertha Karoline Wilhelmine Haasch m.b. Wendisch Pribbernow Jan. 6, 1866
b.d. 0.
n. Hermann Karl Ferdinand Haaschb. Wend. Pribbernow Mar. 5> 1870d. Milwaukee, Wis. July 14, 19220. Soap Maker in Milwaukee, Wis.
n. Anna Wilhelmine Friederike Haasch m.b. Wend. Pribbernow Feb. 26, 18?2
b.0.
n. Ella Amanda Adela Haasch m.b. Wend. Pribbernow Oct. 3, 1884
b.
0.
Hermann August Ludtke 14 6 No. 11 Jan. 26, 1882
Kienow May 15, 1854Milwaukee, Wis. July 14, 1922Master Builder in Milwaukee, Wis.
14 6 No. 12
Louis Heinrich Karl 14 6 No. 13Prochnow
Milwaukee, Wis. May 23, 1890Kirchhayn, Wis. Nov. 1?, 1869 Streetcar Conductor, Milwaukee
Josef Schmidt 14 6 No. 14Milwaukee, Wis. Nov. 10, 1903 Weisskirchew, Oesterreich
Sept. 23, 1884Salesman in Milwaukee, Wis.
2-60
HAASCH
Arthur Robert C.AugustEdwardFranz Johannes A.Hermann Heinrich K.Raymond Otto WilliamWalter Jr.Walter Gustav
15 713 716 714 714 715 716 715 7
9112231013
HAASCH WOMEN
HAASCH Alwina 14 7 4
Amanda 14 7 8Augusta 14 7 6Bertha 14 7 7Ida 14 7 5
BEHNKENDORF Wilhelmine 13 7 1
GEHRKE Frieda 15 7 9
HASKE Caroline 13 7 1HEUP Karoline 14 7 2
KISSNER Otto 14 7 6
VOSS Otto 14 7 7
WAGNER Kasper 14 7 5WATZKE Ernst 14 7 8WOLFGRAM
Ernestine 13 7 1Johann 13 7 1
HAASCH SPOUSES & PARENTS
2-61
12 3 No. 4
JOHANNE SOPHIE LOUISE HAASCH -------- JOHANN FITZLAFFChildren
n.b
AugustWisbu
HaaschMay 28, 1845
m. (1) Ernestine Wolfgram 13 7 No. 1Jan. 1866
d.
Milwaukee,
Feb. 10, 1899 b. Gross Sabow April 25, 18430.
Master of Smiths in Walshow d. Milwaukee Jan. 23, 18931886: Blacksmith in Milwaukee m
. b. d.
(2) Wilhelmine Behnkendorf Gross-See, Posen June 5> 1850 Milwaukee, Wis.Johann WoIfgramFarmer in SabowCaroline Haske Lietzow Dec. 12, 1815
c. 14 7 No. 2-8Children
n.
Franz Johannes August Haasch
m.
Karo line Heup 14 7 No. 2
b.
Walchow Apr. 15, 1867 Milwaukee
Oct. 17, 1891d.
Milwaukee after 1947 b.
Milwaukee
Jan 25, 18740.
Blacksmith in Milwaukee d.
II 1930n. b. d.
Hermann Heinrich Karl Haasch 14 7 No. 3
Walshow Milwaukee,
Dec. 6, 1868July 16, 1891
n.b.0.
n.
AlwinaWalshowDress
Maker
Ida
HaaschFeb. 2, 1871 in
Milwaukee
Haaschm
. Kasper Wagner
14 7
14
No. 4
No. 5
b.d.
n.
Walshow Milwaukee
Augusta
Apr. 14, 1874
Haasch
b.
d.
0.
Milwaukee Sept. 1Z, 1891 Milwaukee Jan 20, 1873
11Iron Caster in Milwaukee
Otto Kissner14 7 No. 6
b.d.
n.
Walshow Milwaukee
Bertha
Mar. 23, 1878
Haasch
0.
m.
MilwaukeeBrick-Layer in Milwaukee
Otto Voss14 7 No. 7
b.d.
n.
Walshow Milwaukee
Amanda
Jan. 4, 1881
Haasch
b. d. 0.
MilwaukeeMilwaukee
IIJanitor & Elevator Man in Milwaukee
Ernst Watzke 14 7 No. 8
b.d.
WalshowMilwaukee
Jan. 31. 1884 b. d. 0
MilwaukeeMilwaukee
IfCity Park Worker, Gardener
13 7 No. 1 AUGUST HAASCH - - - - ERNESTINE WOLFGRAM
c. 15 7 No. 9-11
2-62
n.
Arthur Robert
Christian Haasch m.
Frieda Gehrke 15 7 No. 9b.
Milwaukee Feb. 16, 1894- Nov. 30, 1912d.
It June 1928 b.
Brookfield Mar. 5> 1894-0
.Police Man
inShorewood, Wis.
n.b.
Raymond Otto Milwaukee
William HaaschMar. 23,
1904-Dec. 27, 1929
15
7 No. 10
n. b. d
Walter Gustav HaaschMilwaukee Oct. 16, 1912
194-7Chemical Worker in Milwaukee
m. ? 15
7 No. 11
c. 15 7 No. 13
15 7 No. 9 ARTHUR ROBERT CHRISTIAN HAASCH -- -
FRIEDAGEHRKE
Children
n.b
EdwardMilwaukee
Haasch Dec. 10,
1912
16
7 No. 12
15 7 No. 11 WALTER GUSTAV HAASCH --------- ?Children
n. Walter Jun. Haaschb. Milwaukeed. fl 1947
c. 15 7 No. 12
16 7 No. 13
2-63
BALL Johanna 15 8 20 HAASCH
August 13 8
7BEHN Otto 14 8 26 Carol Heinrich A. 13
85
Erich 14 8
34ERNST Henri ette 13 8 9 Ernest Friedrich W. 13
8; 3
Franz 15 ; GOHDE Wilhelm 15 8 17 Friedrich Wilhelm E. 14
8i 15
Fritz 14 1 HACKBARTH
Agnes Alma Hertha 14 8 31 Gerhard Wilhelm Karl 15 8
i 36HARTMAN Chri sti an 13 8 1 Gunther 16 i 24
Gunther Arnold S. 15 8
J 18LUBKE Otto 13 8 10 HAASC
HHerbert 16
83 37LUTZKE Emilie Friederike W. 13 8 3 Hermann Friedrich A. 13
83 2
LUTZKE Friedrich 13 8 3 Johann Gottlieb Karl 13 8
3 8Johann Hugo Eduard 14 3
NEITZEL Meta 15 8 16 Otto 15 8
3 22Paul 15
83 20PIEPER Caroline 13 8 3 Paul Emil Bernhard 14
83 14Walter 15
83 23QUADE August Julius 14 8 30 Walter Friedrich W. 15
iB 16Walter Wilhelm H. 14
1B 28SCHELLIN Johanne Charlotte W. 13 8 2 Wilhelm August H. 14
i8 12SCHLUTE
RHermann 14 8 13 Wilhelm Friedrich A. 13 8 9
SCHNEIDER
Heinrich Karl 14 8 28 Willy Paul Hugo 14 8 31Mari a 14 8 28
Wi lhelmine 14 8 28SCHRODER
Emma Marie Ernestine 14 8 15Friedrich 14 8 15 HAASCH WOMEN
SCHULTZ August 13 8 9Bertha 13 8 9 HAASC Amanda Ernestine H. 1 8
SCHUMANN
Karl 15 8 21 Anna Marie Gertrude 14
8 13Elisabeth 1
48 32THEEL Gertrud 15 8 23 Erika Gertrud Emmie 1
58 17Erna 1
48 35WAEGE Karl 14 8 32 Ernestine Emilie M. 13 8 4
WITTE Maria 13 8 8 HAASC Hedwig Emma C. 1 8 WUSSOW August 13 8 6 Henriette Ernestine 1
38 10Hermann 13 8 4 Johanna 1 8
ZUNKER Auguste Marie Adele 13 8 2 Maria Anna Louise 14
8 30Johann Friedrich 13 8 2 Martha Minna Bertha 1
48 2
9
Margarete Auguste E. 14 8 25W. Elise Bertha 13 8 6Wilhelmine Ernestine 13 8 1
2_6^
12 D No. 10 KARL FRIEDRICH HEINRICH HAASCH - CHARLOTTE FRIEDERIKE BEGGEROWChildren
n.b.
Wilhelmine yeitlitz
1 Ernestine
Haasch7, 1846
m.
0.
Christian Hartmann 13 8 No. 1Zeitlitz Mar. 11, 1870 Master-Smith in Wangerin
c. 13 8 No. 11
n. b.
Hermann Friedrich Albert Haasch Zeitlitz Jan. 11, 1849
1935Farmer in Zeitlitz
m.
b.a.F.0.
Auguste Marie Adele Zunker 13 8 No. 2Zeitlitz Dec. 21, 1880Silligsdorf Feb. 1, 1850Zeitlitz Jan. 17, 1926 Johann Friedrich Zunker Farmer in Zeitlitz
n.
Ernest Friedrich Wilhelm Haasch m. Emilie Friederike 13 8 No. 3b
.Zeitlitz Jan. 11, 1849 Wilhelmine Lutzke
d.
" Sept. 23, 1931 Zeitlitz Nov. 26, 18800.
Farmer in Zeitlitz b. Zeitlitz Dec. 30, 1857d. " May 7, 1913F. Friedrich Lutzke0
.Farmer in Zeitlitz
M.
Caroline Pieper
c. 13 8 No. 15
n. Ernestine Emilie Marie Haasch
m. Hermann Wussow 13 8 No. 4
b.
Zeitlitz Mar. 20, 1851 0. Farmer in Winningen
n. Carl Heinrich Albert Haasch 13 8 No. 5b.
Zeitlitz Jan. 14, 1853d.
" Jan. 22, 1853
n. Wilhelmine Elise Bertha Haasch
m. August Wussow 13 8 No. 6
b.
Zeitlitz Jan. 10, 1854 0.
Fanner in Cratzig
n. August Heinrich Albert Haasch 13 8 No. 7b.
Zeitlitz Jan. 20, 1856d.
" Mar. 10, 1857
n. Johann Gottlieb Karl Haasch
m. Maria Witte 13 8 No. 8
b.
Zeitlitz Aug. 7> 1857 Labes Mar. 16, 1883d.
Zemsdorf May 19^+7 b.
Labes Aug. 8,,18630.
Master-Shoemaker in Labes d.
Sept. 26, 1939F
.Witte
M. Johanne,Charlotte Wilhelmine Schellin
c. 13 8 No. 12-14
0. Farmer in Labes
c. 13 8 No. 19-23
2-65
n.
Wilhelm Friedrich August Haasch m.
Bertha Schulz 13 8 No. 9b
.d
ZeitlitzWangerin
July 29, 1859Oct. 30, 1916
b.
WangerinWangerin
Sept. 30, 1887Sept. 29, 1863
0.
Master-Taylor in Wangerin F. August Schultz
n.
Henriette Ernestine Haasch
b.
d. 0.M. b
Wangerin Apr. 12, 183b" July 1?, 1902
Master-Shoemaker in WangerinHenriette ErnstWangerin May 20, 1832
c. 13 8 No. 25-32
Otto Lubke 13 8 No. 10
b. Zeitlitz
FriederikeMar. 23, 1862
0.
Farmer in Schlonwitz
b.d
Zeitlitz May 31> 1881Au
g.8, 1881
n.
Anna Marie
Gertrude Haasch m. Hermann Schluter 14 8 No. 13
b.
Zeitlitz June
22, 1882 Zeitlitz Mar. 22, 19200. Farmer in Zeitlitz
13 8 No. 1
WILHELMINE ERNESTINE HAASCH - CHRISTIAN HARTMANNChildren
n. Johann Hugo Eduard Haaschb. Zeitlitz Oct. 20, 186?
14 8 No. 11
13 8 No. 2 HERMANN FRIEDRICH ALBERT HAASCH - AUGUSTE MARIE ADELE ZUNKER Children
n. Wilhelm August Hermann Haasch
14 8 No. 12
n. Paul Emil Bernhard Haasch 1^ 8 No. 14b. Zeitlitz Apr. 10, 1885d. Rosan, Poland Aug. 10, 19150. Infaterist, Reserve Infantery
Regiment No. 42
13 8 No. 3 ERNEST FRIEDRICH WILHELM HAASCH - EMILIE FRIEDERIKE WILHELMINE LUTZKEChildren
n. Friedrich Wilhelm Emil Haasch m.b. Zeitlitz Oct. 1, 1881d.O. Fanner in Zeitlitz b.
Church-Elder, Keir in Stramehl F.1915-18: Militiaman in Airforce 0.
Emma Marie Ernestine 14 8 No. 15SchroderZeitlitz Jan. 24, 1884Zeitlitz Nov. 22, 1884Friedrich SchroderFarmer in Zeitlitz
c. 14 8 No. 16-18
2-66
n. Walter Friedrich Wilhelm Haasch m. Meta Neitzel 15 8 No. 16b.
0.Zeitlit
z Sate Milk
Apr. 11, 1908 Kontrolleur in Daber
b.F.0.
Zeitlitz Wilhelm Farmer in
Neitzel Zeitlitz
c. 15 8 No. 37
n.b.d.
Erika Gertrud Emmie HaaschZeitlitz Apr, 27, 1912
1943
m.
d.0.
WilhelmZeitlitz
Farmer in
Gohde
1943 Zeitlitz
15 8 No. 17
n.b.0.
Gunther Arnold Siegfried Haasch Zeitlitz Mar., 6, 1922Motor-Trucker in Molln, Holstein
15 8 No. 18
13 8 No. 8 JOHANN GOTTLIEB KARL HAASCH - MARIA WITTEChildren
n.b.d.
FranzLabes
It
HaaschJan. 6, 1885Apr. 24, 1904
15 8 No. 19
n. b. d.0.
Paul Labes BerlinMerchan
t 1914-18:
HaaschSept. 2, 1886Apr. 5, 19^3 in
Neukvlln (Cosmetics) Artillerist
m.
b. d.
J ohannaBerlinBerlin
II
BallMar. 30, 1925Aug. 16, 1899
19^5
c. 15 8 No. 2iJ
15 8 No. 20
n.b.d.
Johanna HaaschLabes July 12, 1889Zirnsdorf Dec. 1, 1952
m.
0.Karl Schumann 15 8 No. 21Labes June 8, 1914Master Wood Turner in Labes also Cabinett-maker 1914: Infanterist near Katharinenhof, Russland June 21, 1916
n.b.
OttoLabes
Haasch 1891 15 8 No. 22
n.b.d.0.
Walter Labes Berlin Merchan (Beauty-
HaaschJune 18, 1895Apr. 5» 19^6 in
Charloteenburg culture Mdse.)
m.
b.
GertrudBerlinBerlin
TheelJan. 2, 1918Sept. 30>
189^
15 8 No. 23
2-67
n.b.
Hedwig Emma Charlotte HaasehZeitlitz Oct. 15> 1889
m.
b.0.
Otto Behm 14 8 No. 26Wangerin Apr. 21, 1914Trutzlatz Nov. 20, 1888 Rail-R Carpenter
in Wangerin
n.b.d.
Amanda Ernestine Henriette HaasehZeitlitz Mar. 24, 1891
" Jan. 27, 1892
14 8 No. 27
n.b.0.
Walter Wilhelm Hermann Haaseh Zeitlitz Apr. 1, 1892Masterbuilder in Wangerin 1927:
Montan Industry (Mining) Safety Supervisor in Berleburg
m.
b.F.b.d.0.
M.b.d.
Maria Schneider 14 8 No. 28Berleburg, Westfalen
May 20, 1927Berleburg Jan. 1, 1900 Heimich Karl
Schneider Berleburg Sept. 29, I865 " May 8, 1931Dealer in Hardware, Plumber, sheet metal
work in Berleburg Wilhelmine Schneider Raumland Feb. 19, 1865 Berleburg Dec. 18, 1923
c. 14 23 No. 1-2
n.b.d.
Martha Minna Bertha HaasehZeiltliz July 29, 1893Wangerin June 20, 1894
14 8 No. 29
n.b.
Marla Anna Louise Haaseh WangerinMay 29, 1895
m.
b.0
August Julius Quade 14 8 No. 30
Wangerin Dec. 16, 1919Balster, Pom. Aug. 17> 1890 n Friseur & Barber, Berlin-Neukollu
n.b.0.
Willy Paul Hugo Haaseh WangerinNov. 16, 1897
Master-Taylor in Charlottenburg
m.
b.
Agnes Alma Hertha Hackbarth 14 8 No.Berlin June 27, 1925Nelepp, Schievelbein June 22, 1902
c. 14 8 No. 33
2-68
13 8 No.
9 WILHELM FRIEDRICH AUGUST HAASCH - BERTHA SCHULZ (Cont.)Chiiaren
n.b.
Elisabeth Wangerin
HaaschMay
31,1899
m. Karl Waege 14 8 No. 32Wangerin Nov. 24, 1924
b. Halberstaat Mar. 16, 1899a. Ruhnow-Bahnhof Dec. 4, 19340. Dealer in Gen. Merchanaise
Ruhnow-Bahnhof, Pom.
n.b.a
Fritz Wangerin II
Haasch July 12, Jan. 23,
18961897
14 8 No. 33
n.b.a
ErichWangeri
nII
Haasch Jan. 28, Aug. 12,
19001900
14 8 No. 34
n.b.a
Ema Wangerin II
Haasch Sept. 7, Mar. 7>
19031905
14 8 No. 35
14 8 No. 31 WILLY PAUL HUGO HAASCH - AGNES ALMA HERTHA HACKBARTH
Chiiaren
n.b.
GerharaBerlin
Wilhelm Karl Haasch Aug. 31> 1934
15 8 No. 36
15 8 No.
16 WALTER IFRIEDRICH WILHELM HAASCH - META NEITZEL
Chiiaren
n.b
Herbert Daber
Haasch 16 8 No. 37
2-69
HAASCH WOMEN ' HAASCH MEN
HAASCH
Adel a 15 9 33 HAASCH
Albert 14 9 8Alma 15 9 34 Alvin Renchen 16 9 50Anna 14 9 13 Arnold 15 9 35Anna Mathilda C. 14 9 7 Arnold Walter 15 9 23Auguste 14 9 3 August Friedrich T. 14 9 11Auguste 14 9 4 Brian Charles 18 9 74Bertha 14 9 9 Brian Lynn 17 9 61Emma 15 9 30 Carl Herman 16 9 46Daly 18 9 71 Carl Otto Julius 15 9 15Ida 14 9 3 Daryl Allan 17 9 60Ida Amanda Bertha 15 9 38 David Andrew 18 9 73Ida Louisa 15 9 14 Dereck Todd 18 9 62Jaime 18 9 77 Earl Ewald Clarence 15 9 42
HAASCH
Kathrina Lucille 16 9 53 Earl Walter 16 9 48Lena (Caroline) 15 9 31 HAASCH Friedrich Otto W. 14 9 10Leona 15 9 39 Friedrich Walter K. 15 9 25Marcell a 16 9 43 Friedrich Hugo Emil 15 9 36Marguerite 15 9 27 Gary Ralph 17 9 57Mathilda Clara W. 15 9 17 George Alfred 16 9 47Maymi e 15 9 41 George John 15 9 26Mona Lee 17 9 59 Harold Walter 16 9 51Myrna Jean 17 9 58 Herman Louis F. 14 9 6Nancy 16 9 45 Herman 15 9 37Rose 15 9 29 James Russell 17 9 68Sara Kathryn 18 9 70 Jesse Charles 18 9 69Selma Marie 15 9 22 Johann Herman Louis 15 9 24Traci Anne 18 9 63 Johann Julius Karl 14 9 1Vesta 15 9 40 Johannes Arthur 15 9 19Wilhelmine 14 9 5 John William 16 9 56
Julius Gottfried E. 15 9 20Justin Miles 18 9 76
HAASCH Karl August Charles 15 9 28Karl Ludwig Charles 14 9 2Kurt Jason 18 9 64Louis Bernand Benny 15 9 18Louis Carl Paul 15 9 16Lyle 16 9 65Martin Charles 16 9 55Mathew Joseph 18 9 75Orville Fredrick 16 9 49Otto Arthur Eduard 15 9 32Ralph Gevert 16 9 54Richard Charles 17 9 67Russell Robert 16 9 52Tait 18 9 72Teddy 15 9 21William Dean 17 9 66
2-70
BEILKE Gustav 15 9 14BOYLAN Goldie (Powell) 15 9 20 LEEPER Nellie Maxine 17 9 57
LODHOLZ
Albert 15 9 31de GREGARIO Susan 17 9 67
MERTZ Mollie 16 9 56EASLEY Carlos Dr. 17 9 59
Thomas Eugene 17 9 59 NAIL Mary 16 9 53EDMONDS Mary 15 9 23 NOVAK Jennie Marie 16 9 54EIFFERT Felix 15 9 22 John 16 9 54
FINGER Di anne 17 9 68 OELKE Bertha Alwine 14 9 6Tom 17 9 68
FRANK Henry 17 9 57 PETRI Margarete 14 9 2Karen Lee 17 9 57 PETRICH Mathew 16 9 43
PHIPPS John C. 15 9 17GENRICH Robert E. 15 9 39GETTMAN Florence 17 9 58 RENCKE
NKatharina Sophia 15 9 25
GOULD John 15 9 29SCHAFAUSER Emma 14 9 2
HADICHECK
Franci s 16 9 54 SELLIN Emma 14 9 11HILMESHAUSEN Bertha 14 9 1 SPECHT Elisabeth 14 9 2HOLMES Claude Thomas 16 9 51 STAGE John 14 9 5
Doris Evelyn 16 9 51 STEFFEN Herman 15 9 34STEIN Albert F. 16 9 55
KERRICK Feme 15 9 20 Ruth Eloise 16 9 55KESSLER Signe 17 9 67 STAHL William 15 9 27
Wayne 17 9 67KIEPKE Henry 15 9 33 THOMAS Wilma 17 9 59KOPPLIN Fred 15 9 30 TRAXEL Carl 14 9 4KLUG Viola Ernia 15 9 36 Heinrich 14 9 7
Heinrich 14 9 9TROPP
MANBarbara 15 9 28
URBAN Edwin F. 15 9 41
VAN DATTA Carl (Peter) 17 9 58Ronald Lee 17 9 58
WIEHLE Robert 15 9 17WILHEL
MJoseph R. 16 9 53Roria 16 9 53
WILLIAM David 17 9 66Jane 17 9 66
WRIGHT Nina Belle 16 9 51
2-71
n. Idab. Stettin Before 1861
n. Augusteb. Stettin, WI Before 1861
d.
n. Wilhelmine
b. Stettin, Wise. Before 1861
d.
n. Herman Louis Friedrich
b. Stettin, WI Feb. 18, 1861
d. Stettin, WI Oct. 7, 1904
n. Anna Mathilda Caroline
b. Stettin, WI Sept. 20, 1862
d. Stettin, WI Oct. 29, 1886
2m. Emma SchafauserBefore 1887b. Bohemidiad.c. 15 9 No. 25-293m. Elisabeth Specht after 189^ ? No> 3
m. Carl Traxel 1^ 9 No. 4
0. Farmer, Iron River, MI
m. John Stage 14 9 No. 5
b.d.0. Farmer, Wausau, WI
m. Bertha Alwine Oelke 14 9 No. 6Stettin, WI Jan. 24, 1888b.d.c. 15 9 No. 30-37
m. Heinrich Traxel 14 9 No. 7
b.d.0. Farmer.Butternut, WI
Issue: One Child, Ida b 1880
2-72
13 C No. 25 KARL F. W. HAASCH -----------------------
Children
WILHELMINE BEILKE (Cont)
n. Albert 14 9 No. 8b.
Stettin, WI Jan 21, 1864d.
Stettin, WI Oct. 5, 1864n.b.d
Carl Otto JuliusStettin, WI May 23, 1880Stettin, WI May 15, 1883
15 9 No. 15
n.b.d
Louis Carl PaulStettin, WI Sept or Oct. 20, 1881Stettin, WI March 31. 1882
15 9 No. 16
n. Berthab. Stettin, WI Jan 23, 1866d.
m. Heinrich Traxel 14 9 No. 9Butternut, WI, After 1866
b.d.Note: Heinrich was first married to
Bertha's Sister, Anna
n. Friedrich Otto Wilhelmb. Stettin, WI Oct. 14, 1869d.0. Farmer in Oregon.
n. August Friedrich Theodor
b. Stettin, WI Aug. 23, 1874
d.
0. Farmer
n. Boyb. Mackfitz, near Plathe, Germanyd. Died during the migration
14 9 No. 10
m. Emma Sellin 14 9 No. 11Hamburg, WI Mov. 5. 1898 b.
d.Note: Friedrich was a pioneer settler
of Hamburg, WIc. 15 9 No. 39-42
14 9 No. 12
to America in
1849n. Anna 14 9 No. 13
b. Williamsburg, WI 1850d. Stettin, WI Before 1861
14 9 No. 1 JOHANN JULIUS KARL HAASCH — BERTHA HILMERSHAUSEN' Children
r> Tda Louisa m. Gustav Beilke 15 9 No. 14n. Ida Louisa ------ Q
b. Stettin, WI March 29, 1878 14, 1879d. Pendleton, OR April 24, 1972 d. Milton Freewater, ORbr. Walla Walla, WA Issue 3 chi^Xren
(Goldie, Erna, Lester)
2-73
Id 9 No. 1 JOHANN JULIUS KARL HAASCH - - BERTHAKHILMEE2HAUSEN
(Cont) 1 -Children
n.
Mathilda Clara Wilhelmina m.
Robert Wiehle r. 15 9 No. 17
b.
Stettin,
WI Oct. 19> 1883 d< San Francisco, Cad.
n. Julius Gottfried Edmund
b. Stettin, WI Aug. 10, 1891
d. Arlington, WN April 10, 19730. US Mail Carrier
n. Teddyb. Stettin, WI June 10, 1893d. Stettin, WI Sept. 30> 1906
n. Selma Marie
b. Stettin, July 22, 1895
d. Walla Walla, WN July 21, 1978
n. Arnold Walter
b. Stettin, WI June 16, 1898
d. San Mateo, CA Sept. 26, 1953
0. Carpenter
m.
Goldie Boylan (poSell).
15 9 No. 20
b. d^
m._
b d.
10, 19. 16 9 No. 65Ferne Kerrick
n.
197915 9 No.
21
, 1806m.
b.
d.
Felix W. Eiffert m. 15 9 No. 22Walla Walla, WN
5 '°-1^- d-
Farmer Issue. Son^Lowell
m.
b.d.br
Mary EdmondsWalla Wa^la, WN
San Mat^o, GAiMenlo Park 'Beverlyf
c. 16 9 No.
15 9 No. 23
43-d5
d. San Lorenzo, CA Mar. 10, 1964- m< br. Oakland, CA
n. Louis Bernard August Benjamen (Benny).b. ’ Stettin, W1 May 10, 1885d. Stettin, WI May 7, 1886
n. Johannes Arthurb. Stettin, WI April 20 or 26, 1888d. Stettin, WI Aug. 7, 1889
John C. Phipps m -Walla Walla, WA
.ji 15 9 No. 1835bo
15 9 No. 19r -o, 1 "■
JP.C
2-?4 2-74
n.
Friedrich Walter Karl m.
b. Stettin, Nov. 15, 1887 b.
d.
0.
Cattle breeder in Condon MT
George John?
d.
m.
b.
Ashland WI Sept. 5> 1889 b.d.
Walla Walla, WA Dec. 1969 d.
0.
n.
Farmer, Milton Freewater, OR
Marguerite m.b. Ashland, WI b.
d. Superior, WI
d.0.
n. Karl August Charles m.
b. Ashland, WI July 1, 1894 b.
d. Racine, WI 1946 d.0.
n.
Carpenter, Cabinet-makerRacine, WI
AM Mtrs. Maintenance Foreman.
Rosem.
b. Ashland, WI Aug 6, I896 b.
d. Velejo, CA
d.0.
Katharina Sophia Rencken 15 9 No. 25
March 30 > 1909Germany, May 11, 1887Montana 1985
c. 16 9 No. 46-53
15 9 No. 26Anna Meta Katherine Rencken
New Salem, ND Walla Walla, WA Aug. 29, 1973
c. 16 9 No. 54-55
William Stahl 15 9 No. 27
Superior, WIRailroad-man, Superior,WIIssue: Girl
Barbara Troppman 15 9 No. 281916?
Haselmuhl b. Ausback, GermanyJune 3, 1896
Milwaukee, WI 1982
c. 16 9 No. 56
John Gould 15 9 No. 29
2-75
n.
Emma
b. Stettin, Sept. 8, 1888
d.n. Lena
b. Stettin, Dec. 6, 1889
d.n. Otto Arthur Eduard
b. Stettin, Dec. 6, 18910. Fanner near Sbet-t-in, WI
n. Ade la m. Henry KiepkeStettin, June 16, 191^
15 1
9 No. 33
b. Stettin, Dec. 17, 1893b. d
d. 0. Farmer near Wausau
n. Alma ■ m.
Hermann Steffen Stettin, Mar. 6, 1915
15 9 No. 3^
b. Stettin, Nov. 2, 1895b. d
d. 0. Farmer near Wausau
n.b.d.
ArnoldStettin,Stettin,
May 23, 1898May 25, I898
15 9 No. 35
n. Friedrich Hugo Emilm
. Viola Ernia Klug Stettin, June 26, 1926 Maine, WI Jan. 25, 19C
15 9 No. 36
b.
d.
Stettin, Nov. 25, 1900
b.
d.
>1
0. Farmer in Maine, WI
n.b.d.
Hermann Stettin, Stettin,
Mar. 16, 1904June 18, 1904
15 9 No. 37
14 9 No. 7 ANNA MATHILDA HAASCH - (SEEFIELD)
d.
m. Fred Kopplin 15 9 No. 30Stettin WI June 20, 1908b.d.0. Farmer near Wausau
m. Albert Lodholz 15 9 No. 31Stettin, Oct. 16, 1909b.d.0. Farmer near Wausau
m. Wilhelmina Meyer 15 9 No. 32Stettin, June 15. 1918b. Stettin, June 19. 1893d. Stettin, Feb. 20, 1919
Child
15 9 No. 38n. Ida Amanda Berthab. Stettin, Dec. 16, 1880d.
2-76
14 9 No. 11 AUGUST FRIEDRICH THEODOR HAASCH - - EMMA SELLIN
Children
n. Leona m.
Robert F. Genrich 15Hamburg, WI Oct. 3, 1920
b. Hamburg, WI Mar. 2, 1899
b.
d.
o.H Brewer in Wausau, WI
n. Vesta
15
b. Hamburg, WI Nov. 12, 1900
d.
Hamburg, WI Nov. 21, 1933
n. Maymie
m.
Edwin F. Urban
*5b.
d
Hamburg, WI Nov. 26, 1902 bjd
.0
Truck Dirver, Wausau
9 No. 39
9 No. 40
9 No. 41
n.
b.
Earl Ewald Clarence
April 1, 1906Hamburg, WI
d. Hamburg, June 2, 1929
15 9 No. 42
0. Farmer in Hamburg.
2-77
15 9 No. 23 ARNOLD WALTER HAASCH MARY EDMONDSChildren
n.
b.
d.
Marcella
Walla Walla, WA Jan 18, 1925
m. Mathew Petrich 16 9 No. 43San Mateo, CA 1946
b. Portland, OR?d.
0. Grocer.Issue: six Boys & three Girls
n. b. d
Baby Boy in infancy16 9 No. 44
n.b.d
Nancy 16 9 No. 45
15 9 No. 25 FREDRICH WALTER KARL KATHARINA SOPHIA RENCKEN
Children
n.b.d.
Carl HermanFruitvale, OR Jan. 19i 1911 Swan Valley, MT June 9. 1946 USDF Forestry employee
16 9 No. 24,6
n. b. d
George AlfredFruitvale, OR April 17, 1912
(Diphtheria) in 1925
16 9 No. 47
n.b.d
Earl WalterFruitvale, OR May 21, 1913
1913
16 9 No. 48
n. b. d
Orville FredrickWalla Walla, WA Sept 24, 1914
(Diphtheria) in 1925
16 9 No. 49
n.b.d
Alvin RenckenEast Helena, MT March 15, 1916
(Diphtheria) in 1925
16 9 No. 50
n
.
b
.
d
.
Harold Walter
East Helena, MT Aug. 13, 191?
Log House Construction.
m.
b.d.F.M.
Doris Evelyn Holmes 16 9 No. 51Missoula, MT Mar. 5, 19^3
Woodworth, MT Aug. 5, 1924
Claude Thomas HolmesNina Belle Wright
n.
b., d
Russell Robert
Swan Valley, MT Mar. 13, 1927
Log Yard Carpenter.Seeley Lake, MT
m.
div
Marion Jane KrauseIsmay, MT Aug. 30
Feb. 1979
16 9 No. 52 , 1915
2-78
n.
b.
Kathrina Lucille
Missoula, MT April 23, 1931
m.
b.
Joseph R. Wilhelm 16 9 No. 53
Missoula, MT Apr. 7. 1950Swan Valley, MT Nov. 12, 1925
d.
F.
M.
Roria WilhelmMary Nail
Issue: Shirley Dalem.
Ruth Eloise Stein 16 9 No. 55 La Grande, OR Mar. 14, 1943
b.
La Grande, OR April 25, 1919n.
John William Mollie Mertz 16 9 No. 56Kenosha, WI 1940
b.
Ashland, WA April 11, 1917 Russia 19140. Meeh. Engineer, Briggs Stratton Corp.
c. 17 9 No. 66-68
16 9 No. 54 RALPH GEVERT HAASCH - - JENNIE MARIE NOVAKChildren
m.
Karon Lee FrankWalla Walla, WA Aug. 25,
17 9 No. 57 1963
b.
Walla Walla, Aug. 1,
19^1d
. F
.Henry Frank
M.
Nellie Maxine LeeperOR c. 18 9 No. 62 -64n.
Myrna Jean m.
b. Walla Walla, WA August 19, 19^2 b.
d.d.
0.F.
0.
Secretary. M.
ANNA META KATHERINE RENCKEN
15 9 No. 26
GEORGE JOHN HAASCH - -Children
n. Ralph Gevert
b. Milton-Freewater, WA Sept 29, 1916
d. College Place, WA Dec. 27, 1970
0. U. S. Forestry Employee
n. Martin Charles
b. Milton-Freewater, OR
d.0. Carpenter, Farmer
m. Jennie Marie Novak 16 9 No. 5^Vancouver, WA May 2, 1939
b. Milton-Freewater, WA July 8, 1920d.F. John NovakM. Francis Hadicheck
c. 17 9 No. 57-58
d.F. Albert F. Stein0. Elementary Teacher
c. 17’ 9 No. 59-61
15 9 No. 28 KARL AUGUST CHARLES HAASCH - - BARBARA TROPPMANChild
n. Gary Ralph
b. Walla Walla, WA May 17, 19^0
d.
0. Engineer, Pacific P & L, Portland
Ronald Lee Van Datta 17 9 No. 58Walla Walla, Nov. 29, 1958Walla Walla, WA Aug. 19> 19^2
Retired Navy, Civil Service ChemistCarl (Peter) Van DattaFlorence Gettman
2-79
n.
16 9 No. 55
Mona Lee
MARTIN CHARLES HAASCH - - RUTH ELOISE STEIN
Children
m. Thomas Eugene Easley 17 9 No. 59Walla Walla, WA Dec. 9> 1972
b.
d.
0.
n.
b.
d.
0
Walla Walla, WA Nov. 9> 19^8
b.d.0.F.
Home Economist
M.
Daryl Alan
Walla Walla, WA April 1, 1952
La Grande, OR July 8, 19^6
Ten Penny Enterprises, LocksmithDr. Carlos EasleyWilma Thomas
17 9 No. 60
/
17 9 No. 61
17 9 No. 57 GARY RALPH HAASCH - - KARON LEE FRANKChildren
n. Dereck ToddSept , 1968
18 9 No. 62b. Portland, ORd. Portland, Sept 8, 1968
n. Traci Anne 18 9 No. 63
b. Portland, OR Dec. 23, 1969
d.
n. Kurt Jason 18 9 No. 6^
b. Portland, OR April 13> 1971
15 9 No. 20 JULIUS GOTTFRIED EDMUND HAASCH - - GOLDIE BOYLAN
Child
n. Lyle 16 9 No. 65
b. Walla Walla, WA July 1915?
d. Aug. 6, 1979
d.
0.
2-80
n.
b
William (Will) Dean m.
b
Jane William San FranciscoMadison, WI
, CA
17 9 No 66 1972
Hope AR
Jan 7, 19^3d.
d. F David Williams
0.
Printer
0.
Madison City MaintenanceM
.Carol
c.
18 9
No. 69-70
n.
Richard Charles
1st m.
Signe Kessler 17 9 No. 67
■------ Omaha, NE 1967b.
Racine,
WI April 29, 19^6 b.
Oklahoma City
•d.
d. F.
Wayne Kessler0
.Computer Business 0
.Sales
M Lorainec. 18
9No. 71-72
n.
Richard Charles 2nd m. Susan De Gregario 17 9 No. 67
— Portland, OR April
8, 1978b
.Portland, OR Aug
. :20 1953
c. 18 9 No.
73-7^
n. James Russell
b. Racine, WI. Nov. 10, 1951
m. Diane FingerMilwaukee, WI b.
Pewaukee, WI April
17 9 No. 681975
17, 1953d.
0. Appraiser (Real Estate)
d.F. Tom Finger0. AppraiserM. Delores
c.18 9 No. 75-77
n.
17 9 No. 66
Jesse Charles
WILLIAM (WILL) DEAN HAASCH -------- JANE WILLIAMChildren
m. 18 9 No. 69b.
Madison, WI 1973
b.d.
d.F.
0.
M.Children
n. Daly ID. 18 9 No. 71
b.d.
Minneapolis, MN 1969 b.d.M.F.
n. Tait m. 18 9 No. 72
b.d.
0.
Minneapolis, MN 1971 b. d. F. M.
17 9 No. 67 RICHARD CHARLESHAASCH - - - SUSAN de GREGARIO
Children
n. David Andrew m. 18 9 No. 73
b.d.
0.
Huntington Beach, CA b. d. F.M.
d.F.M.
n. Sara Kathryn
b. Madison, WId.
1975
m.
b. d.0. F. M.
18 9 No. 70
2-80A
n. Brian John m. 18 9 No. 7^
b.d.
0.
Huntington Beach CA b.d.F.M.
17 9 No. 68 JAMES RUSSELL HAASCH ----------- DIANE FINGERChildren
n. Mathew Joseph m. 18 9 No. 75
b.d.0.
Oconomawoc, WI Jan. 10 1977b.d.
c.
* n. Justin Miles m. 18 9 No. 76
b.d.0.
Brookfield, WI Feb. 12, 1981 b.
d.
c.‘ n.b.d.
0.
JaimeBrookfield, WI July 19,
1982
m.
b.d.
18 9 No. 77
2-80B
HOUSE OF SEEHOF
HAASCH MEN
HAASCH SPOUSES &
BACH Klara (Clara) F.BEHN Hi IdeBIES Maria (Mary)
CAMPBELL EarlJean
CHERWEZNIK FrankCHRISTIAN EstherCLARK Cheryl Ann
Walter Milton
EHLERT George
FEHN Robert G.
GRUNWALD Karoline
HESSENTHALER Karl
JA KA Clifford
KNOBLANCH WilhelmKOPSEL Bertha
FriedrichKREYER Kristine AnnKUCHENREUTER Maria
MANTEY IdaMAYER ElsieMOONEY John Lynch
PARDEE LawrencePARLOW Ida
JohnPEPLINSKIPERLITZ Johanna
SILNSKI Victoria EllaSCHORRATH Bernice Carol B
Edward GottleibSPINTI CoraSTELZNER Rose
WALDHEUTTERWENDTLAND Franz
PARENTS
14
14
14
15
15
15
15
16
16
14
15
13
13
15
14
13
13
16
14
14
15
16
101010
101010101010
10
10
10
10
10
1010101010
101010
101
16 21 17
33 33 22 31 3838
14
30
2
6
36
202
2 44
9
15 33 40
3733
243
8 35 35 35 12
35 10
HAASCH
HAASCH
HAASCH
HAASCH
Alan Keith August August Edward Charles Erich Erin Ernest Herman Erwi n Franz (Frank) Friedrich Friedrich Harry Harry Harry John Hermann J. Hermann Hermann Karl Ferd. John Karl Charles Karl I Karl II Karl James Knut C. Mathew C. Michael Raymond William Robert Thomas William Wilhelm (William) Wilhelm August
HAASCH WOMEN
Alma Ann Catherine Auguste Barbara Else Elizabeth Louise Friederike Gertrude Gertrude Grace Hattie (Harriet) Jane Kathryn Jean Lorraine Margaret (Margueri Rose Susanne Mary Teri Lynn Violet Wilhelmine (Minni)
16 10 3813 10 414 10 1616 10 4414 10 1917 10 4615 10 3114 10 1314 10 814 10 1114 10 1814 10 1515 10 2715 10 3514 10 2115 10 3413 10 315 10 2314 10 1213 10 1
13 10 217 10 5117 10 4717 10 4616 10 4315 10 3315 10 2516 10 4214 10 914 10 17
15 10 2816 10 3913 10 516 10 3714 10 1014 10 20
14 10 714 10
1415 10
2615 10 3015 10
2416 10
4117 10
5015 10 29
te)15 10 3215 10
2216 10
2-81
n.
Karl (l) Haasch 13 10
No. 1b
.Seehof 1655
d.
Justin I856
n. Karl (2) (Charles) Haasch
m.
Bertha Kopsel13
10
No. 2
b.
Justin Dec. 17, 1857 b.
Alt-Derbritz Oct. 23, 1859d.
Milwaukee May 3, 1920 F.
Friedrich Kopsel0.
Coachman in Milwaukee 0.
Wheelwright, Wagon-builderin Alt-Derbritz
M.
Karoline Grunwaldc. 14 10 No. 7-15
n. Hermann Karl Ferdinand Haasch
m.
Ida Barlow13
10
No. 3
b.
Justin Jan. 21, 1860 b.
Neuendorf Dec. 16, 1857d.
Milwaukee Jan. 6, 1892 d.
Milwaukee Oct. 6, 19110.
Coachman in Milwaukee F.
Johann Barlow0 Instmann, later Hofmeister
(Yard-boss) in NeuendorfM
.Johanna Berlitz
n. b. d
AugustJustin Milwaukee Coachman in
HaaschJuly 25, 1863
13 10 No. 4
Sept. 7, Milwaukee
1896
n. b. d.
AugusteJustinMiIwaukee Dress-maker
HaaschAug. 16, 1867Oct. 31, 1895 in
Milwaukee
13 10 No. 5
n. b. d.
WilhelmineJustin Milwaukee
(Minni) HaaschApr. 8, 1871June 21, 1921
m. Karl Hessenthaler 13 10 No.6Milwaukee Feb. 21, 1900
b. Aug. 2, 1870d. Milwaukee Aug. 25, 19120. Confectioner in Milwaukee
later Candy Manufactorer13 10 No. 2 KARL (2) (CHARLES) HAASCH - - - BERTHA KOPSEL
Children
n. Friederike Haasch 1^ 10 No. 7b.
Milwaukee July 27, 1880d.
fl June 14, 1885
n. Franz (Frank) Haasch m. Victoria Ella Silnski 14 10 No. 8b.
Milwaukee July 27, 1883 Milwaukee Apr. 30, 19050.
Salesmann, Grocer in Milwaukee b. Dec. 24, 1885
c. 14 10 No. 16-21
c. 15 10 No. 22-24
2-82
n.b.0.
Wilhelm (Bill) Haasch MilwaukeeAug. 23, 1885Coachman in Milwaukee
m.
MariaMilwauke
e
Kuchenreuter Apr. 1, 1915
14 10
No. 9
n.b.
Else (Elsie) Milwaukee
HaaschAug. 27, 188?
m.
0.
FranzMilwauke
eShoemake
r
c. 15 10 No. 25-28
Wendtland
141905
in Milwaukee
10
No. 10
n.b.d.
FriedrichMilwaukee
HaaschMar. 14, 1891Jan. 23, 1892
14 10
No. 11
n.b.
Karl (Charles) Milwaukee
HaaschJune 15, 1893
m.
b.
RoseMilwauke
eMilwauke
e
StelznerMar. 16, 191?Feb. 22, 1893
14 10
No. 12
c. 15 10 No. 29-30
n.b.d.
ErwinMilwaukee
HaaschAug. 1, I896Aug. 9, I896
14 10
No. 13
n.b.
GertrudeMilwaukee
HaaschMar. 1, 1898
m.
0.
GeorgeMilwauke
eMachinis
t
EhlertApr. 11, 1914 in Milwaukee
14 10
No. 14
n.b.d.0.
HarryMilwaukee
1923: Teamstez
HaaschMar. 10, 1901 June 2, 1963 ? in Milwaukee
m.
IdaMilwauke
e
ManteyQ
14 10
No. 15
13 10 No. 3
HERMANN KARL FERDINAND HAASCH - IDA FARLOWChildren
n.b.d.
August HaaschLasbeck June 7, 1880Milwaukee Apr. 21, 1883Bookkeeper in Wauwoatosa
m.
b.d
Klara (Clara) F. Bach MilwaukeeMilwaukee Dec. 28, 1882Wauwoatsa Dec. 26, 1952
14 10
No. 16
c. 15 10 No. 31-3:
n.b.d.
Wilhelm August HaaschJustin May 12, 1884Milwaukee Aug. 7, 1963Storekeeper (Grocer) in Milwaukee
m.
b.d
Maria (Mary) Bies
14Milwaukee Nov. 26, 1906 West Bend Jan. 4, 1884 Milwaukee Aug. 17, 1971
10
No. 17
c. 15 10 No. 33
n.b.d.
Friedrich HaaschJustin 1885Milwaukee Feb. 5> 1912Streetcar-conductor, Milwaukee
14 10
No. 18
2-83
n.b.d
Erich Milwaukee ■ 1
HaaschMay 20, 1888Feb.
22,1889
n. Elizabeth
Louise Haasch
b.
Milwaukee Sept. 3,
1889d
.Milwaukee April 13, 197
8n.
Hermann J . Haaschb.
Milwaukee Oct. 13,
1891
0.
Trucker in Milwaukee
m.
Wilhelm Knoblanch 14 10 No. 200.
Fireman in Milwaukee
m.
b.
Hi IdeMilwauke
eElgarMilwauke
e
Behn (Boeck) Aug. 28, 1913 Sept. 27, 1895 June 25, 1949
14 10 No. 21
14 10 No. 8 FRANZ HAASCH - ----- VICTORIA ELLA SILNSKI Children
n.b.
RoseMilwaukee
HaaschApr. 30, 1905
m.
Frank CherweznikDolafield, Wis. 15 1
0
No.
22
n.b.
JohnMilwaukee
Haasch1907
M.
CharlotteCalifornia 15 1
0
No.
23
n.b
Hattie (Harriet Milwaukee
.) Haasch1910
m. ? Peplinski 15 1
0
No.
24
n. b
RobertMilwaukee
Haasch 15 10 N
o.
25
n.b.
Gertrude Milwaukee Haasch 15 1
0
No.
26
n. b.
Harry Milwaukee Haasch 15 1
0
No.
2?
n. Alma Haasch 15
10
No
.2
14 10 No. 12 KARL HAASCH ------------- ROSE STELZNER Children
n.b.d.
Lorraine HaaschMilwaukke Dec. 20, 1921
15 10 No. 29
II
Secretary, Stenographer
1954in Milwaukee
n. Grace Haasch
m.
Robert G. Fehn 15 10 No. 30
b.
Milwaukee 0.
in Milwaukee
14 10 No. 19
c. 15- 10 No. 34-36
13 10 No. 9 WILHELM HAASCH - - - MARIA KUCHENREUTER Children
b. Milwaukee
2-84
n.
b.d.0.
Raymond William Haasch
Milwaukee Jan 30, 1913
Electrical Engineer
m.
b.d.F.m.
Jean Campbell 15Milwaukee Jan. 21, 19dlMilwaukee Nov. 27, 1917
Earl CampbellElsie Mayer
c. 15 10No.d0-d3
10 :
No.
33
Id 10 No. 21 HERMAN J. HAASCH - -- - HILDE BEHN
Children
n.b.d
HermanMilwaukee
HaaschJune 27, 1915July 10, 1915
15 10
No.
3d
n.
b.d.
Harry John Haasch
Milwaukee April 11, 191?
Trucker
m.
b.DivF.0.M.
Bernice Caroline Bertha 15 Schorrath
Dubuque IA Sept 16, 19dlMilwaukee, WI Jan. 21, 1915. Nov 19^6Edward Gottleib SchorrathMachinistCora Spinti
c. 16 10 No. dd
10
No.
35
n. Harry Haasch m. Mary Waldheutter 15 1
0No.
. 35
b.d.
c. 15 10 No. d5n
b.d.
Violet
Milwaukee
Haasch
July 22, 1919
m.
b.d.
Clifford Ja Ka 15Milwaukee
10
No
. 36
2-85
n.
b.d.
Barbara Haasch
Wauwatosa 192?
m.
b.d.
Lawrence PardeeAstoria, Oregon
16 10 No. 37
n.
b. d.
0.
Alan Keith
1
Wauwatosa
Pastor
Haasch (Twin)
1931
m. Cheryl Ann ClarkWestfield, N.J. June
b.d.DivorcedF. Walter Milton Clark
c. 17 10
16 10 No. 38 1956
No. 46-4?
n. Ann Catherine Haasch (Twin) 16 10 No. 39
b.d.
Wauwatosa 1931
15 10 No. 33 RAYMOND WILLIAM HAASCH - Children - - JEAN CAMPBELL
n.
b.d.0.
Suzanne Mary
Milwaukee
Teacher
Haasch
Sept. 7, 1942
m.
b.d.0.F.M.
John Lynch MooneyElm Grove, WI Jan.
Nov.
16 10 No. 4030, 196515, 1942
n. Jane 16 10 No. 41
b.d.0.
Milwaukee
Teacher
July 16,
1945
n. Thomas William Haasch m. Cindie 16 10 No.
42
b.d.0.
Wilwaukee,
Land Surveyor
Nov. 194? b.d
. c.17 10 No. 48
n. Thomas William Haasch m. Jo Anne Dano 16 10 No.
42
b.d
. c.17 10 No. 49-50
n. Michael Anthony Haasch 16 10 No. 43
b.d.0.
Milwaukee, WI
Musician.
Feb. 3> 1958
2-86
n.
b
Mathew C. Haasch
I960
m. 17 10 No. 46
d.0 Engineer
n. Knut C. m. 17 10 No. 47
b. 1965d.0.
16 10 No. 42 THOMAS WILLIAM
HAASCH ------------ CINDIE
Child
n. Erin Haasch m. 17 10 No. 48
b.
Milwaukee March 23, 1972
d.0. 16 10
No. 42 THOMAS WILLIAMHAASCH ------------ JO ANNE (DANO) TROSTORFF
Children
n. Jeffery Vincent Haasch m. 17 10 No. 49
b.
Waukesha, WI March 24, 1978
d.0.n. Kathryn Jean Haasch m. 17 10 No. 50
b. Waukesha July 23, 1981
d.0.
2-86A
16 10 No. 44 EDWARD CHARLES HAASCH ------- KRISTINE ANN DREYERChiiaren
n.
b.a.
Karl James
Milwaukee
Haasch m. 17 10 No. 51
Oct. 24, 1970
n.
b.a
Teri Lynn
Milwaukee,
Haasch m. 17 10 No. 52
April 24, 1974
2-86B
LAST NAME
FIRST NAME
HAASCH Anna Bertha Karoline 13 11 3Anna Marie Louise 14 11 6Bertha Marie Emile 13 11 2Ida Martha Maria 13 11 4Johann Hermann F. 12 11 1Meta Emma Helene 14 11 5
NEWMANN Otto 14 11 6
SCHRAMM Otto 13 11 4SCHRODER
Albertine 12 11 1
2-87
n.b. d.
Ida Martha Maria Haasch m.
0.
Otto SchrammPlathe Oct. 14, 1910Maurer-polier, Plathe
Bricklayer-foreman
c. 13 11 No.
13
5-6
11 No. 4Kuiruner
owPlathe
Sept. 26, I885 p
13 11 No. 4 IDA MARTHA MARIA
HAASCH ----- OTTO SCHRAMM
Children
n. b. d
Meta Emma Plathe
II
Helene Haasch Apr. 3, 1907 July 30, 1907
14 11
No. 5
n. b.
Anna Marie Louise Haasch PlatheOct. 7, 1909
Cook, Mamsell (Stewardess)
m.0.
Otto Newmann14
Butler & Chauffeur (by von Blankenburg family)
11
No. 6
Manor-House Zimmerhausen
2-88
HAASCH
Allen 15 12
14Arthur Wilhelm I 14 1
29
Arthur Wilhelm II 15 12
12Erwin August 14 1
28
Glenn 15 12
13Karl Friedrich 13 1
25
Walter 14 12
10Albertine 13 1
21
Elfrieda 14 12
6Elma Anna 14 1
211Emilie Caroline W. 13 1
23
Wilhelmine 13 12
2GEISELMANN Paul 1
312
3
KATZER14
12
11
KIEKBUSCH
Ferdinand 13
12
1Herman 1
312
2KOWALD Archibald F. 1
412
6KRYSCIO Jean 1
412
9
LUDTKE Henry B. 14
12 7
MILLER Janet Mary 15
12
12
WARNER Anna Ulrike Auguste13
12 5
HAASCHHAASCH WOMEN
HAASCH SPOUSES & PARENTS
2-89
n.
Albertine Haaschb
.Nadelfitz 1855
d.
Milwaukee 1895
n. Wilhelmine
Haasch
b.
Nadelfitz I860d.
Milwaukee13 12 No. 5 KARL FRIEDRICH HAASCH - ANNA ULRIKE AUGUSTE WARNER
Children
n. Elfrieda Haasch m. Archibald F. Kowald 14 12 No. 6b. Milwaukee Dec. 23, 1897 Milwaukee Dec. 13, 1919
n. Irma Emma Haasch m. Henry B. Ludtke 14 12 No. 7b. Milwaukee Mar. 28, 1902 Milwaukee June 9> 1920
n. Erwin August Haasch 14 12 No. 8b. Milwaukee Sept. 29, 1904d. If May 6, 1969
n. Arthur Wilhelm Haasch, Senior m. Jean Kryscio 14 12 No. 9b. Milwaukee Nov. 10, 1905d. Nov. 20, 1972
c. 15 12 No. 12-14
n. Walter Haasch 14 12 No. 10b. Milwaukee Feb. 15, 1908
n. Elma Anna Haasch m. Katzer 14 12 No. 11b. Milwaukee Feb. 27, 1914 Wind Lake, Wis.
14 12 No. 9 ARTHUR WILHELM HAASCH, SENIOR - JEAN KRUSCIOChildren
n.b.
Arthur William Milwaukee
Haasch, Junior m. Janet Mary MillerMilwaukee i960
M. Evelyn Miller
15 12 No. 12
n. Emilie Caroline Wilhelmine Haasch b.Plathe July llf 1864
d. Milwaukee
n. A still-born sonb. Plathe 1866
n. Karl Friedrich Haaschb. Plathe Sept. 25, 1873d. Milwaukee Nov. 15, 19250. Rope-and Cord Maker in Milwaukee
HASCH - - ALBERTINE SPIERINGChildren
m. Ferdinand Kiekbusch 13 12 No. 10. Coachman in Milwaukee
m. Hermann Kiekhafer 13 12 No. 20. City-Worker (Street Dept.) in Milwaukee
m. Paul Geiselmann 13 12 No. 30. City-Worker (Sanitary Dept.) in Milwaukee
11 12 No. 4
m. Anna Ulrike Auguste 13 12 No. 5 WarnerMilwaukee May 10, 1901
b. Plathe Apr. 12, 1872
c. .14- 12 No. 6-11
2-90
12 No. 9 ARTHUR WILHELM HAASCH, SENIOR - JEAN KRUSCIO (Cont.) Children
n. Glenn
Haasch m. Christine 15 12 No. 13
b.
Milwaukee
n. Allen
Haasch m. Carol 15 12 No. 1^4-
b Milwaukee
2-91
HAASCH Amanda Maria 14
13
30Bernice 1
313
56Bertha 1
313
6Carol Anne 1
513
61Corinne Emily Klara 1
413
20Dorothea Emile K. 1
313
13Dorothea M. Louisa 1
313
9Dorothy Anna 1
513
46Dorothy Eunice 1
513
41HAASCH Edna 1
413
18Eleonore Wilhelmine 1
513
43Florence Ida 1
513
50Hazel Ulrike Louise 1
413
19Helen Florence 1
513
48Helen Louisa 1
413
40Irma Linda 1
413
34Isabel Louisa 1
413
39Janet 1
513
45Klara 1
413
21Klara Maria Helene 1
313
12HAASCH Lily Marie 1
413
27Lorai ne 1
513
51Loretta Elizabeth 1
413
33Marion Amanda 1
513
47Olga Ulrika 1
413
26Patrici a 1
513
60Pearl Emily 1
413
38Theodora 1
513
54Ulrike 1
413
23Vivian 1
513
58HAASC
HAlfred 1
413
15Aloisi ns Adam Antow 1
413
36Arno (Beckman) 1
413
24Arthur 1
413
22Arthur Peter 1
413
32Clarence Louis 1
413
37Edward Gustav John 1
413
28Eugene A. 1
513
52Frederik 1
513
53HAASC
HGeorge 1
413
17Gustav 1
313
2Harvey Roland 1
413
25Heinrich Friedrich T 1
313
10Herbert Johann 1
413
29Herbert Peter 1
513
49Hermann Karl F. 1
313
3James 1
513
55Johann Karl Eduard 1
313
11Johann Wilhelm T. 1
313
8Julius Friedrich 1
313
5HAASCH
Kenneth 15
13
42Otto 1
313
1Raymond Edward 1
513
44Robert 1
513
57Robert 1
513
62Theodor Karl 1
413
35Theodor Wilhelm 1
313
7Theodore Jr. 1
513
59Walter Johann 1
413
31Wilhelm 1
313
4Willi am 1
413
16
HOUSE OF HAYDEBRECK
HAASCH MEN
2-92
ALBRECHT Marie Therese Max 14
1
131
282
BEDER Elisabeth1
313 7
BRUNNER MiIdred 14
13
24
CHESS1
513
46
CHRISTENSEN Roy 15
13
41CURTISS Elvira 1
313
2
DAVIDSON Warren C. 15
13
60
EFFLAND Emma1
313 3
Wilhelm 13
13
3ERDMANN Adolfine 1
313
2Georg 1
313
2
FORSTER Ernest1
413
33
FOSCH Loui se 13
13
11
GELTREICH Lena
14
13
28
GRUTT Chri stine 13
13
3Christine 1
313
3
HARTMAN Loui se1
313 2
HAUSMANN
Florence 14
13
29Theodor 1
413
29HILDEBRANDT 1
513
43
JOHNSON James1
413
38
JOSTEN Jacob W. 14
30
30
KARINS Ida Wilhelmine1
313 7
Michael 13
13
7KARTES Eleanore 1
413
36KLINGENBERG Mabel 1
413
32KRAUSE Wilhelm Erich 1
413
26LANGE Mardel1 a 1
513
42LUDTKE Karl 1
313
3Karl 1
313
5Pauline 1
313
1Ulrike 1
313
3Wilhelm 1
313
1Wilhelmine Karoline 1
313
5
MUELLER15
13
54
MULLER Wilhelmine 13
13
3
OPRIAN Anna 14
13
31
PAGELS Ernst13
13 9
Johann 13
13
9PHILLIPS 1
513
48PLACE George Cortelyou 1
513
45PRAHL Frank 1
413
20
RENNER Andrew 14
13
34
SCHNEIDER Henry
14
13
18
SCHRODER
Louise 13
13
9SEMROW Anna 1
413
29
HOUSE OF HAYDEBRICK
HAASCH SPOUSES & PARENTS
THOMPSON
15
13
47
VOLKMANN Wilhelmine
13
13 1
VOLLSCHAU
Emi 1 14
13
27
WERNISCH Mary
14
13
25
WITZKE Edwin 15
13
61
ZAHN Bertha Louise13
13
11
Louis 13
13
11
2-93
12 3 No. 6 JOHANN DANIEL
FRIEDRICH HAASCH - nw'lmwr.
Children
n.b.d.0.
Otto Do row Pewaukee Farmer in
HaaschFeb. 20,
I857Aug. 2, 1927
Pewaukee, Wis.
m.
b.
d.
F.
0
Pauline Ludtke 13 13 No. 1Milwaukee 1884Milwaukee Nov. 9, 1862PewaukeeWilhelm LudtkeFarmer, Town of MilwaukeeWiIhelmine Volkmann
n. Gustav Haaschb. Heydebreck Sept. 7, I858d. Milwaukee Nov. 16, I8960. Sergeant U.S. Infanteryn.b.d.0.
Hermann Karl Friedrich Haasch Heydebreck Aug. 31, i860Wauwatosa Mar. 10, 1943Master Blacksmith, Milwaukee County
Supervisor, Milwaukee
m.
b.d.F.0.■ M.m.
b.d.F.M.
(1) Ulrike LudtkeMilwaukee Oct. 9> 1881 Milwaukee
II
Karl LudtkeCoachman in Milwaukee Christine Grutt(2) Emma Effland Milwaukee Apr. 6, 1901
" Dec. 31, 18731933
Wilhelm Effland Wilhelmine Muller
13 13 No. 3
i'
c. 14 13 No. 21 -25
n. b. d.
Wilhelm HaaschHeydebreck I863Qubec, Canada (during migration)
13 13 No. 4 ;
n.b.d.0.
Julius Friedrich Haasch HeydebreckDec. 1, 1862
Milwaukee 1950Foreman Printing Dept.Wisconsin New Co., Milwaukee
m.
b. d. F.
Wilhelmine Karoline Ludtkel3 13 No. 5 Milwaukee Dec. 8, 1881 Near Labes June 29, I863Milwaukee July 6, 1949Karl LudtkeCoachman in MilwaukeeChristine Grfltt
c. 14 13 No. 26-28
n.b.d.
Bertha HaaschHeydebreck 1864Milwaukee 1870
13 13 No. 6
Fort Salt Lake City, UtahProvisor Milwaukee CountyFood. Assistance Division
c. 14 13 No. 15-18
(1) Elvira Curtiss 13 13 No. 2Utah ?b. Idaho Jan. 29, 1865d. Milwaukee Feb. 28, 1889m. (2) Adolfine ErdmannMilwaukeeb. Minona, Minn. Mar. 8, 1864d. MilwaukeeF. Georg Erdmann0. Editor in MilwaukeeM. Louise Hartmann
c. 14. 13 No. 19-20
2-9^
b.d.0.
Milwaukee Dec. 11, 1867Nov. 1, 1927
Sxorekeeper, later Painter ContractorMilwaukee, Wis.
n.b.d.
Johann Wilhelm Theodor Haasch Milwaukee Oct. 23, 1869
Dec. 1, 1880
n.b.d.
Dorothea Maria Louise Haasch Milwaukee Dec. 22, 1870
n.b.d.
Heinrich Friedrich Theodor Haasch Milwaukee Dec. 17, 1872
" 1876
n.b.d.0.
Johann Karl Eduard HaaschMilwaukee May 26, 1874Wauwatosa Sept. 20, 1934Ingenieur Co. Inst. Wauwatosa
n.b.d.
Klara Maria Milwaukee
If
Helene HaaschMar. 3. 1876Oct. 1, 1876
n.b.d.
Dorothea Emilie Karoline Haasch Milwaukee Aug. 20, 1877
" Nov. 3. 1877
n. still-born sonMilwaukee July 3> 1880
13 13 No.
1 OTTO HAASCH - - - - PAULINE LUDTKE Children 1
n.b.d.0.
Alfred Milwaukee Pewaukee Farmer in
HaaschMay 6, 1885Apr. 30, 1958
Pewaukee
14 13 No. 15
HAAS CH - EMILIE GRONEBERG (Cont)Children‘ -
m. Ida Wilhelmine Karins 1J 1? No. 7Schesingerville Nov. 28, 1889
b. Schlesingerville Nov. 28 1868d. Milwaukee Mar.. 11, 1957F• Michael Karina0. Farmer in SchlestvilleM■ Elisabeth Seder
c. ft 13 No. 29-36
13 13 No. 8
m. Ernst Bagels 13 13 No. 9Milwaukee Sept. 22, 1892
0. Optician in MilwaukeeF. Johann Pagels0. FarmerM. Louise Schroder
13 13 No. 10
m. Bertha Louise Zahn 13 13 No. 11 Milwaukee Feb. 11, 19OI
b. Milwaukee Aug. 1, 1880d. Wauwatosa Sept. 24, i960F. Louis Zahn0. Taylor,MilwaukeeM. Louise Fosch
c. ft 13 No. 37-40
13 13 No. 12
13 13 No. 13
13 13 No. 14
2-95
13 13 No. 1 OTTO HAASCH - -_Z_r_ PAULINE LUDTKE (Coni')
n. b. d.0.
WilliamMilwaukeePewaukeeCarpenter in
HaaschFeb. 28, 188?
Pewaukee
Children
n.b.d.
Georg Wanwatosa Pewaukee
Haasch18901892
n.b. Edna
Pewaukee
13 13 No. 2 Hazel Ulrike Milwaukee
It
HaaschJuly 13, 1902
GUSTAV HAASCH -
m. Henry SchneiderPewaukee
0. Farmer, Poultry Farming Pewaukee, Wis.
- - ADOLFINE ERDMANNn.b.d.
Louise HaaschApr. 14, I89IOct. 16, I899
n.b.
Corinne Emily Milwaukee
Klara Haasch Jan. 2, I895
m. Frank PrahlMilwaukee Oct. 11, 191?
0. Office Manager, Schlitz in Milwaukee
13 13 No. 3 HERMANN KARL FRIEDRICH HAASCH - ULRIKE LUDTKEChildren
n.b.d.
KlaraMilwaukee
It
Haasch Apr. 1883 Sept. 1883
n.b.d.
ArthurMilwaukee
Haasch18841886
n.b.d.
UlrikeMilwaukee
Haasch1886
1886
13 13 No. 3 HERMANN KARL FRIEDRICH HAASCH - EMMA EFFLANDChildren
n.
b.d.0.
Arno Haasch(born Beckmann) adp. son Milwaukee
Sept. 3, 18931950
Electo Contractor, Wauwatosa
m. Mildred BrunnerMargaret Milwaukee 191?
b. Milwaukee Dec. 10, 189?
c. 15 13 No.
n.b.d.0.
Harvey Roland Milwaukee
II
Electrician in
HaaschJune 29, 1902Dec. 28, 19621 Wauwatosa
m. Mary WernischMilwaukee July 25, 1936
b. Vienna Austria
c. 15 13 No.
14 13 No. 16
14 13 No. 1?
14 13 No. 18
14 13 No. 19
14 13 No. 20
Brewing Co.
14 13 No. 21
14 13 No. 22
14 13 No. 23
14 13 No. 24
41-42
14 13 No. 25
61-62
2-96
n.b.
Lily Marie Milwuakee
Haasch Feb. 3, 1883 m.
0.n.
Edward Gustav John Haasch
b.
Milwaukee Oct. 22, 1889d.
Golden Lake, Wis. Mar. 17, iogn b0.
Oixice Manager, Notary Public d.in Milwaukee F.
0.M.
n. Herbert Johann Haaschb. Milwaukee June 14, 1891d. Pewaukee-Sussex Feb. 2, 19630. Fanner in Pewaukee
n. Amanda Maria Haaschb. Hartfort May 30, 1894d. Milwaukee Mar. 26, 1957
n. Walter Johann Haaschb. Milwaukee May 12, 1898d. Mar . 11,
19290. Confectioner in Milwaukee
n. Arthur Peter Haaschb. Milwaukee Dec. 14, 19010. Painter Milwaukee
n. Loretta Elisabeth Haaschb. Milwaukee
n. Irma Linda Haaschb. Milwaukee Jan. 12, 1905m.
b. d. F.
{1) Florence Hausmann 14 13 No. 29Milwaukee June 16, 1914Milwaukee May 4, 1891Pewaukee 1935Theodor HausmannBuilding Contractor, MilwaukeeAnna Kastenholz(2) Anna Semrow
c. 15 13 No.
46-54
m.
d.0
Jacob W. JostenMilwaukee June 6,
1918Milwaukee Feb. 18,
1969Paint Dealer,
14 13
No. 30
jfoH Vollschau 14 13 No. 27 Sales Manager in Milwaukee
Marie Therese Albrecht 14 13 No. 28Milwaukee Mar. 16, 1914Milwaukee Mar. 16, 1894
1980Max AlbrechtBrewery Overseer in MilwaukeeLena Geltreich
c. 15 13 No. 43-45
13 13 No. 7 THEODOR WILHELM HAASCH - IDA WILHELMINE KARINSChildren ——————
m.
Anna Oprian 14 13
No. 31
c. 15 13 No.
55-56
m. Mabel KLingenber
g14 13
No. 32
c. 15- 13 No. 57
m.
0.
ErnestMilwau
keePolice
man
ForsterAug. 16, 1927 in Milwaukee
14 13
No. 33
m.
0
Andrew Renner
14 13Milwaukee Oct. 6, 1925
No. 31
2-97
13 13 No. 7 IljgODg^.WILHELM HAASCH w „- IDA WILHRT.MTMT? VAOTT.O /W . '
Children--------- - - — <uont.)Theodor Karl Haasch
MilwaukeeNov. 25, 1908 ”■ ?
1980abt. 1932
14 13
13 13 No. 11JOHANN KARL EDUARD
Clarence Louis Haasch Milwaukee Apr. 18Bookkeeper, Wauwatosa 1899
Pearl Emily Wauwatosa
Haasch Dec. 8, 1902
Isabel Louisa Wauwatosa
II
Haasch Dec. 5> July 17, 1903
1916
Helen Louisa Haasch Wauwatosa May 18, Reg. Nurse, Wauwatosa
1916
14 13 No. 24 ARNO HAASCH - ----- MILDREN BRUNNERChildren
Dorothy Eunice Milwaukee
HaaschFeb. 21, 1919 m. Roy Christensen 15 1
3
Kenneth Haasch m. Mardella Lange 1513
n.b
Eleonore Wilhelmine Haasch Milwaukee Aug. 2, 1914
m.
Hildebrandt 15
13
No. 43
n.b.
Raymond Edward Milwaukee
Haasch June 5, 1918
15
13
No. 44
n.b.
Janet Milwaukee
Haasch m.
George Cortelyou Place Milwaukee
15
13
No. 45
Aloisins Adam Antow Haasch Milwaukee Apr. 1, 1911 Auto-Salesman, Wauwatosa
c. 14 13 No. 58-59
Eleanore Kartes 14 Milwaukee May 18, 1935
c. 15 13 No. 60
HAASCH - BERTHA LOUISE ZAHN Children
m. Ruth Elisabeth 14 13
m. James Johnson 14 13 Wauwatosa Aug. 21, 1926
0. Ingeniur, Milwaukee
14 13
14 13
Menomonee Falls June 12, 1925Milwaukee May 8, 1949Student of Engeneering, Milwaukee
No. 35
No. 36
No. 37
No. 38
No. 39
No. 40
No. 41
No. 42
14 13 No. 28 EDWARD GUSTAV JOHN HAASCH - MARIE THERESE ALBRECHT Children
2-98
n.b.
Dorothy Anna Milwaukee Haasch Dec. 1,
1915m. Chess 15 1
3
No.
46
n.b.
Marion Amanda Milwaukee Haasch
Aug. 4, 1917re. Thompson 15 1
3
No.
47
n.b.
Helen Florence Haasch Milwaukee Mar. 25, 1919
m. Phillips 15 13
No.
48
n.b.
Herbert Peter MiIwaukee
HaaschMar. 29, 1922 15 1
3No. 49
n.b.
Florence Ida Milwaukee
HaaschFeb. 16, 1921 15 1
3
No.
50
n. Loraine Haasch 1513
No
51
b. Pewaukee0. Reg. Nurse in Milwaukee
n. Eugene A. Haasch1
513
No
52
b. Pewaukee0. Dr. med. Dentist, Milwaukee
n. Frederik Haasch1
513
No
53
b. Pewaukee
n. Theodora Haasch m. Mueller 1513
No &
b. Pewaukee
14- 13 No. 31 WALTER JOHANNHAASCH - ANNA OPRIAN
Children
n. James Haasch1
513
No
55
b. Milwaukee 1926d. fl If
n. Bernice Haasch 1513
No
56
b. Milwaukee Aug. 1928
14 13 No. 32 ARTHUR PETER HAASCH- MABEL KLINGENBERG
Children
n. Robert Haasch1
513
No
57
b. Milwaukee0. Sailor U.S. Navy
2-99
14 13 No. 35 THEODOR KARL HAASCH - DELORES ?Children
n. Vivian Haaschb.
Milwaukee 1930
n. Theodore Haasch Jr.b.
Milwaukeen. b.
14 13 No.
Patricia Milwaukee
36 ALOISINS ADAM ANTOW HAASCH - ELEANORE KARTES
15 13 No.
60Haasch
Children
m. Warren C. DavidsonMilwaukee
14 13 No. 25
HARVEY
ROLAND HAASCH - MARY WERNISCHChildren
n.b.
Carol AnneMilwaukee
Haasch 1938
m. Edwin WitzkeMilwaukee 1968 b.
15 13 No. 61
n.b
RobertMilwaukee
Haasch 15 13 No.
62
15 13 No. 58
15 13 No. 59
2-100
ATKINSON
Kimberly —T5 14
15 HOUSE OF SCHLONWITZ
BERG Wi lhelmind 13
14 1
BORNFLEITF
1 Henrietta 14
14
6BREVER Florence Mary 1
514
17Peter Paul 1
514
17BJELLAN Avis Harriet 1 1 13
Lloyd K. 15
14
13BUGE Adele (Buege) 1 1 7
Fred 14
14
7 HAASCH MENBUSCHM John 1 1 16
Nancy 1 1 16 HAASCH Donald Melroy 14 14 10Edward A. 16 14 24
FISCHER Florence 14
14
8 Erich 13 14 3Rudolph 1 1 8 Frederich 15 14 16
George Max 13 14 5HENSEL Anna 1
314
5 George Ferdinand 14 14 11John Alfred 1
314
5 Gilbert Mil ton 14 14 9HILL Augusta 1
314
4 Jeffery 16 14 25Lawwrence 14 14 15
JUNG Christian. 13
14
1 Paul 16 14 28Paul Steinmetz 1
314
1 Raymond George 14 14 8Richard George 15 14 13
KIRCHBERGER 15
14
12 Richard T. 16 14 22KRETLOW
Helen 14
14
7 Rudolf Heinrich F. 14 14 7Steven 16 14 27
LAPSIEN Louise 13
14
5
MANTHEY
Bertha Emilie 13
14
3Henry 1
314
3 HAASCH WOMENMESS Martha 1 1 8MARTINI Carl 1 1 2 HAASCH Antonia 13 14 1
Jacob 13
14
2 Doris 15 14 12Heidi 16 14 20
OREN Debralyn 15
14
15 Heither 16 14 21OTT Esther L. 1 1 9 Mariannne 15 14 17
Gustave 14
14
9 Mary Mari a 13 14 4Olga 13 14 2
PETERSON
Robert L. 15
14
14 Olga Henriette 14 14 6Carlton R. 1
514
14
SCHEITZER Marjorie M.
15
14 14
SCHNEIDER
Meta 14
14
9SCHROEDER
Henri eta 13
14
3STECKLER
Hermann 13
14
4Ludwi g 1
314
4
TRAMPE Karl 14
14 6
VERSEN Anna Elizabeth1
414 10
2-101
m.
Anna Maria Hensel 13 14 No. 5Milwaukee Sept.
27,1900
b.
Milwaukee Feb. 2, 1878d.
Milwaukee Aug. 29,
1959F.
John Alfred HenselM.
Louise Lapsien
2-102
n.
Olga Louise
Henriette
b. Milwaukee May 2, 1893d.
Milwaukee Aug. 11, 19^5n
.Rudolf Heinrich Ferdinand
b.
Milwaukee Nov. 30, 1894d
.Milwaukee Jan. 30,
I9600. Florist in MilwaukeeM. Henrietta Bomfleith
m.
Adele Edge (Buege) 14 14 NoMilwaukee Aug. 8, 1918
b.
Milwaukee June 21, 1899d.
MilwaukeeF.
Fred Bilge0.
Cemetary Manager, MilwaukeeM.
Helen Kretlow13 14 No.
5GEORGE MAX HAASCH - - ----- ANNA MARIE HENSEL
Children
n.
Raymond George m. Florence Fischer 14 14 No. 8
Milwaukee June 4, 1927b.
Milwaukee Jan 7, 1902 b. Milwaukee Feb. 6, 1904d.
May 1, 1981 d.F. Rudolph Fischer
0.
Business in
Milwaukee M. Martha MeesApplianc
eDealor
n.
Gilbert Milton m. Esther L. Ott 14 14 No. 9
b. d.
MilwaukeeMilwaukee
Hardware-dealt
Sept 22, 1907 July 26, 1930
sr, Milwaukee
b.
d.
F Gustave Ott Meta Schneidern.
b.d.
0.
Donald Melroy
Milwaukee,
Bank Cashier,
Aug. 4, 1910
Milwaukee
m.
b.
d.
F.
Florence Mary Brever 14 14Milwaukee June 26, 19^6
May 26, 1919
Peter Paul BreverAnna Elizabeth Versen c. 15 14
No. 14-16
No, 10
n.
b.
George Ferdinand
Milwaukee Jan. 2, 1913
m 14 14 No. 11
m. Arthur A. Trampe 14 14 No. 6Milwaukee April 1, 1922b. Sept 6, 1897d. Milwaukee March 6, 19350. Pharmacist in MilwaukeeF. F. Herman Trampe
(Growing & Sales)
c. 15 14 No. 12
Milwaukee, July 26, 1930
d.0. Mail Carriet
2-103
14 No. 7 RUDOLF HEINRICH FERDINAND HAASCH - - ADELE BUGEChild
n. Doris H. m. Kirchberger 15 14 No. 12b.a.
Milwaukee July
26,
1920 b. d. F. M. 0
14 14 No. Q GILBERT ]HAASCH ------- ESTHER
Child
n.
b.d.
Richard George
Milwaukee Dec.
Hardware Store
22,
1944
m.
b. d. F.M.
Avis Harriet BjellandMilwaukee June 22,
Oct. 30,
Lloyd K. Bjelland
c. 16 14 No.
15 14 No. 1319681947
20-22
14 14 No. 10 DONALD MELROY 1IAASCH -
- - FLORENCE MARY BREVERChildren
n.
b.d.
Marianne Elizabeth
Milwaukee June 30,
1947
m.
b.
d.
0.
Robert L. Peterson West Allis, WI Oct. 9Milwaukee June 30,
Carlton R. PetersonMarjorie M. Scheitzer
15 14 No. 14 , 19761947
n.
b.
Lawrence i
Milwaukee
Peter
July
7, 1949
Ist.m.
b.
d.
Debralyn Oren Milwaukee
15 14 No. 15
0.
c. 16 14 No. 24
n.
b.d.
Lawrence
Milwaukee
Peter
July
7, 1949
2nd. m.
b.d.
Kimberly Atkinson 15 14 No. 15
Milwaukee
c. 16 14 No. 25
n.
Frederick Georgem.
b.
d.F
.M.
Nancy Buschman 15 14 No- 16
Milwaukee April 26, 1975
John Buschman
Children
n.
Heidi m. 16 14 No. 20b
.Sept 21, 1971 b.
n. Heither m. 16 14
No. 21
b.
July 1, 1974 b.
n. Richard T. m. 16 14 No.
222-103A
b. Feb. 23, 1979 b.
15 14 No. 15 LAWRENCE PETER HAASCH ----- DEBRALYN OREN n.
Edward A. m. 16 14 No. 24
b. Aug. 24, 1970 d.
15 14 No.
15
LAWRENCE PETER HAASCH ------- KIMBERLY ATKINSON Child
n.
Jeffrey L. m. 16 1
4No. 25
b. July 29, 1976 b.
15 14 No.
16 FREDERICK GEORGE HAASCH ----- NANCY BUSCHMAN
Children
n. Steven m. 16 1
4No. 27
b. Sept. 18, 1979 b.
n. Paul m. 16 1
4No. 28
b. Feb. 11, 1982 b.
Child
Note: Much of the up-to-date data was supplied by Robt. Peterson (15-14-14) as a result of his research. Address3240 S. 81st St., Milwaukee 53219
2-103B
HAASCH WOMEN HAASCH MEN
HAASCH Alwine Charlotte W. 13 15 2 HAASC
H Alford Louis F. 14 15 17Ann 14 15 25 August Friedrich F. 13 15 1Anne Marie 17 15 68 Bernard Joseph II 14 15 30Beata Mary 14 15 24 Bernard Joseph III 15 15 51Bernice Anna Minnie 14 15 32 Bernard Julius A. F. 13 15 6Betty Mae 15 15 38 Daniel 15 15 45Carol 15 15 44 Donald Ernest 15 15 33Caroline Ida 14 15 26 Edward Michael 15 15 40Chri stean 16 15 63 Frank Ernest 14 15 10Delores Ruth 15 15 37 Gary Robert 16 15 49Dianne Marie 16 15 52 Georg 13 15 9Ella Amelia 14 15 15 Gustav Heinrich F. 13 15 8Ellen M. 16 15 56 Guy Thomas 16 15 48Evelyn Clara Ida 14 15 20 HAASC
HHarold Gustav 14 15 18
HAASCH
Gay Louise 16 15 54 Herbert Emil 14 15 16Gretchen Marie 15 15 34 James Edward 14 15 28Helen Winefred 14 15 19 Jason 16 15 64Ida 13 15 7 Jim T. 16 15 71Jean 15 15 35 John Eugene 14 15 27Jean Ann 15 15 50 John Richard 15 15 39Jennifer 16 15 66 Jon P. 16 15 58Joan M. 15 15 41 Keith Robert 15 15 36Kay 16 15 59 Lee Alan 16 15 47Nora 14 15 14 Mark 16 15 65Ruth 14 15 31 Michael 15 15 46Sal1y Ann 15 15 42 Michael II 16 15 62Wilhelmine Emilie H. 13 15 4 Michael E. 16 15 55
HAASC Otto 14 15 13Otto Wilhelm 13 15 3Paul 0. 16 15 60Richard Lynn 15 15 43Richard Julius F. 13 15 5Robert Charles 17 15 67Stephen Richard 16 15 53Steven Lynn 16 15 61William Rudoph 14 15 29
2-104-
BAILEY Nora 14
15
28 J. Edward 14 15 32BAUDHUI Carol Mae 1 1 36BEAR Emma 1 1 38 KELLER Ida 14 15 18BEYERSDORF
Elsie Emma 13
15
8 KISCH Mary Ellen 15 15 40Willi am 1
315
8 Paul 15 15 40BOWE Clara 1
415
20 KLING Frank 15 15 44BROWN Lester Gerald 1
515
41 KOLMORGEN
August 14 15 20Lester M. 1
515
41 WiImer 14 15 20BURCZYK Judith A. 1
515
50 KRUEGER
Caroline (Lina) 13 15 3Leonard S. 1
515
50 Michael 13 15 2BURNS Clara Elsie 1
415
10 Mi ke 13 15 2Samuel Martin 1
415
10LEHMAN Ida 14 15 27
CLARK William Palmer 15
15
54 LOHREY Richard Erwin 15 15 35COMSTOCK
Daniel 13
15
4 MC ARDLE Mary 14 15 29
DUFF Bertha 14
15
28 MITCHELL
Patrici a 15 15 48Daniel Boone 1
415
28 MUELLER August 14 15 14DULGAR John 1
415
25 Walter Frank 14 15 14William 0. 1
415
25NELSON Mary 14 15 17
ENTRINGER
Mathias W. 14
15
22 NUTZKE Bertha 14 15 14Peter 1
415
22 OESTREICH Sophia 14 15 24
FOSTER Kermouth R. 16
15
5414 15 30Larry Lynn 1
615
54 PEOT AlmaFREEMAN Dumas 1
615
52 Peter 14 15 30James Dumas 1
615
52 PETERSON
Barbara Myrtle 15 15 33FRONSENE
Evelyn (Fransee) 15
15
39 Luther E. 15 15 33PFILE Otto 14 15 17
GARON Rose 15
15
41 Sylvia Marie 14 15 17GERBER Al phonse 1
515
42 PFOST Mary Elizabeth 14 15 10Donald John 1
515
42 PIEPER Adam 13 15 5GRIFFITH Rose Belle 1
415
25 Martha 13 15 5PROSSE
NRaymond 15 15
50HILL Mary Eleanor 15
15
33HOFFMAN Bertha 1
415
15HOLLIS Ruth 1
615
52
2-105
HAASCH
SPOUSES & PARENTS Page. 2
RABE Janice 15 15 59ROOT Ned Allen 16 15 53
Virginia Leona 16 15 53
SCHLAFKE Theodore Frederick 14 15 24
Wm. J. 14 15 24SCHUEL Goldie Gertrude 15 15 41SEILER Anna 13 15 6
Bernice Martha 14 15 18John 13 15 7Peter 14 15 18
SHORT Patri ck 14 15 29Rose Sadie 14 15 29
SIBILSKY Pauline 13 15 2SIEGMUND
Earl Edgar 15 15 37George Julius 15 15 37
SOLPER Wm. 15 15 44
TURNER Hattie Alice 15 15 34
UECHER Albert Fred 14 15 15Fred 14 15 15
VENSEL Anne 15 15 50
WALKER Evelyn Ida 14 15 27Frank Byron 14 15 27
WALLACE
Ruth Elvira 16 15 53WATAWSKE
Frank 15 15 56Linda 15 15 45
WELCH Genevieve E. 16 15 45WHITESEL
Glen Martin 15 15 34William Glen V. 15 15 34
WINDENWERDER Jeanette Louise 15 15 43John Sr. 15 15 43
WOLLER Hazel Julia 14 15 16Otto F. 14 15 16
ZIMMERMAN Henry 15 15 38Russell Howard 15 15 38
2-106
n.
August Friedrich Franz Haasch 13 15 No
1b.d.
Plathe, Germany. May 7, 1861Plathe, April 29, 1867
Alwine Charlotte Wilhelmine Haasch 13 15
No. 2
b.d.
Plathe Oct. 5, 1862Plathe 1868
Otto Wilhelm Haasch
Krugerm. Caroline (Lina) Krueger 13 15
No. 3
b.
d.
0.
Plathe April 29, 1864
Algoma, WI Sept. 16? 1943
Millwright in Menominee & Farmer in Forestville.
Forestville, WI. Oct. 6, 1888
b. Forestville Feb. 26, 1869d. Forestville Oct. 25-27, 1939F. Michael Kruegerb. Pasen Provence, Germany
March 1, 1834d. Forestville, July 22, 1913M. Pauline Sibilskyb. Germany, July 6, 1845d. Forestville, Oct. 16, 19210. Farmers.N. Mike Krueger & his brother Sam
immigrated in 1855 and were neighbors in Forestville.
n.
b.
Wilhelmine
Plathe
Emilie Henriette Haasch
Jan. 12, 1866
MI. Sept. 7, 1953
m.
b.d.0.
Daniel Comstock Forestville, Alexandria Bay, N.Y. Marquette, MI Farmer in Marquette.
13
Mar. 9>
15 No. 4
1859
n.
Richard Juluis Ferdinand Haasch
m. Martha Peiper 13 15 No.5
b.
Plathe Feb. 20, 1868 b.
Germany April 24, 1871d
.Menominee, MI. Oct. 29, 1946
d.
Green Bay, W1 Aug. 7, 1949 F.
Adam Pieper0.
Millwright in Menominee, Farmed in Door County, WI and inStephenson, MI. A Carpenter in Menominee. c. 14 24 No. 1-3
c. 14 15 No. 10-20
Sturgeon Bay, WI July 13, 1891
2-107
n.
b.
Bernard Julius August Ferdinand m.
b.
Anna SeilerWabeno, WI, Nov. 7, 1893Algoma, WI, July 28, 1875Green Bay, Mar. 27, 1938
13 15 No. 6
Plathe,
Wabeno, WI
July 11, 1870Sept. 22, 1958
0.
Millwright for Bay Shore
Lumber CoSoperton, Wl. c. 14 15 No. 24-31
n. Ida Haasch
m. John Seiler 13 15 No. 7
- -— Forestville,b.
Rlarhe, Sept. 23,
1872 b.
Austria May 4, 1864d.
Carnot, WI Sept. 26,
1928 d.
Carnot Mar. 29, 1944
n. Gustav Heinrich Ferdinand Haasch
m. Elsie Emma Beyersdorf 13 15 No. 8
Menominee, Oct. 8, 1876b.
Plathe Oct. 8, 18?6 b.
Menominee, June 27, 1883d.
Menominee, Jan. 22, 1973d.
Menominee, May 0, 1949 F.
Wm. Beyersdorfc. 14 15 No. 32
n.
Georg 13 15 No. 9b Forestville, 18d.
Forestville, 18_n.
Frank Ernest Haasch m. Clara Elsie Burns 14 15 No. 10Meridian, ID Aug. 21, 1912
b.
d.0.
Menominee, MI
Coeur d' Alene, General Station
Jan. 3, 1889
ID. Oct. 20 1975 Agent, UPRR Co.
b. d. F.b. d.
Dry Creek, ID Sept 24, 1887Boise, ID Nov. 19. 1972Samuel Martin BurnsMe Donald Co. M0. Feb. 11, 1885Cambridge, ID Aug. 13. 1918Mary Elizabeth PfostMe Donald Co. Feb. 11, 1885 Bates Co. Mo. Nov. 14, 1867 Meridian, ID May 22, 1933
C. 15 15 No. 33-34
n.b.d
BabyMenomineeSoon after birth
14 15
No. 11
n.b.d.
n.
BabyMenominee, MISoon after birth
Otto HaaschMenominee, MI June 23,Outagamie, WI Jan. 27,
18931917
14
14
15
15
No. 12
No. 13
12 15 No. 3 OTTO WILHELM HAASCH - - CAROLINE (LINA) KRUEGERChildren
2-108
I
13 15 No. 3 OTTO WILHELM HAASCH - - CAROLINE (LINA) KRUEGERChildren (Cont)
n. Nora Haasch
b. Meonominee, MI July 13> 1895
d.
0. Farmer in Forestville.
n. Ella Amelia Haasch
b. Menominee Oct. 29> 1897
d. Algoma Dec. 16, 1981
0. Owned and operated a dairy farmNorth of Forestville.
n. Herbert Emil Haa-sch
b. Menominee, Jan. 15> 1899
d. Algoma August 6, 1966
0. Utility Line Crew, WisconsinPublic Service Co.
n. Alfred Louis Friedrich Haasch
b. Forestville, August 15, 1904
d.
0. Dairy Farmer, Forestville Township Board, Door Co.
n. Harold Gustav Haasch
b. Forestville, WI June 23, 1906
d.
0. Owned, Operated a Dairy Farm Also was a carpenter in Algoma.
m. Walter Frank Mueller 14 15 No. 14 Forestville, March 16, 1921
b. Forestville, Dec. 1, 1891d. Forestville, Oct. 29, 1933F. August MuellerM. Bertha Nutzke
m. Albert Fred Uecker 14 15 No. 15Forestville, May 24, 1921
b. Forestville, June 25, 188?d. Algoma, WI, Feb. 12, 1959F. Fred UeckerM. Bertha Hoffman
m. Hazel Julia Woller 14 15 No. 16Forestville, June 7> 1928
b. Forestville, May 20, 1900d. Algoma, WI 1980F. Qtto F. Wollerb. Regina Gullickson, Norway
c. 15 15 No. 35-36
m. Sylvia Marie Pfile 14 15 No. 17May 18, 1927
b. Sturgeon Bay, WI June 27, 1903d. Forestville, June 7, 1973F. Qtto PfileM. Mary Nelson
m. Bernice Martha Seiler 14 15 No.18 Naswaupee WI, Sept. 16, 1930
b. Sturgeon Bay, WI Aug. 5> 1907 d.F. Peter SeilerM. Ida Keller
--- c. 15 15 No. 37-38
n. Helen Winefred Haaschb. Forestville, June 4, 1908 d. Forestville, July 29, 1932
14 15 No. 19
2-109
13 15 No. 3 OTTO WILHELM HAASCH - - CAROLINE (LINA) DRUEGER Children (Cont)
n. Evelyn Clara Ida Haasch m. Wilmer Koimorgen 14 15 No. 20Forestville, Nov. 18, 1936
b. Forestville, June 3> 1912 b. Ahnapec, WI Aug. 16, 1906d.
d. F. August KoimorgenM. Clara Bowe
0. Dairy Farmers near Forestville.
n.
b.
d.
0.
13 15 No. 6 BERNARD JULIUS HAASCH - - ANNA CATHERINE SEILERChildren-------- 14 15 No. 24
Beata Mary Haasch Theodore Frederick SchlafkeWabeno, WI Nov. 28, 1923
Forestville, Dec. 18, 1894 b. Marshfield, WI Aug. 26, 1893d. Wabeno, WI Aug. 2o, 19o4
Green Bay, WI Dec. 31 > 1971
Registered Nurse. WW1
F. Wm J. SchlafkeM. Sophia Oestreich0. Owner & Operator
Schlafke's Quality Bakery
n. Ann Haasch
b. Menominee, June 23, 1896
d.
0. Accountant
m. William 0. Dulgar 14 15 No. 25Green Bay, June 28, 1921b. Rose Hill, Ill June 18, 1892d.0. Builder & Real Estate BrokerF. John DulgarM. Rose Belle Griffith
2-110
n. Caroline Ida Haaschb. Menominee, MI March 11, I90Od.0. Office and Sales Worker
n. John Eugene Haasch m.
b. Menominee, 1924 b.
d.d.F.
0. Real Estate BrokerM.
n. James Edward Haasch m.
b. Wabeno, WI Aug. 2, 1907 b.
d.d.F.
0. Millwright for A. 0. Smith Co.Milwaukee, WI. M.
n. William Rudolph Haasch m.
b. Wabeno, WI Nov. 16, 1908 b.
d.d.F.
0. Grocer M.
n. Bernard Joseph II Haasch m.
b. Wabeno, WI June 19, 1910 b,
d. Milwaukee, WI June 22, 1981
d.F
0. Sales Supervisor, Kraft Cheese
1*1
n.
Milwaukee, Wise.
Ruth? Haasch
b. Wabeno, WI May 2, 1912
d. Wabeno, May 2, 1912
14 15 No. 26
Evelyn Ida Walker 14 15 No. 27----- 1924Mondovi, WI July 21, 1906
Frank Byron WalkerIda Lehman
c. 15 15 No.
Bertha Duff 1^ 15 No. 28Crandon, WI Oct. 1929Crandon, Jan 31> 1913
Daniel Boone Duffb. Greenup, KY Sept 23, 1878d. Crandon, WINora Baileyb. Greenup KY June 19> 1882d. Crandon, WI 19^
c. 15 15 No.40-45.
Rose Sadie Short 14 15 No. 29Argonne, WI July 193^Argonne, July 28, 1908
Id.trick Shortb. Argonne, WI Mary Me Ardle
c. 15 15 No.46Alma Peot l^ 15 No. 30Wabeno, WI Sept 10, 193^Lena, WI 1908Milwaukee, WI Oct. 23, 1986Peter Peot Phelomenia-----------c. 15 15 No. 50-51
14 15 No. 31
2-111
13 15 No. 8 GUSTAV HEINRICH F. HAASCH - - ELSIE EMMA BEYERS DORF
Child
n.
Bernice Anna Minnie Haasch m.Harold Everett Johnson 14 15 No. 32Menominee, Aug 16, 1941
b.
Menominee, Aug. 22, 1905d.
Marinette, WI Jan 27, 1903 Menominee, MT Mar. 28, 19&5
d.
F. J. Edward JohnsonM. Selma
0.
School Teacher
14 15 No. 10 FRANK ERNEST HAASCH - ■ Children
n. Donald Ernest Haas ch m-
CLARA ELSIE BURNS
b. Cambridge, ID Dec. 23, 1913 b.d.
d.M-
0. Electrical Engineer, PEIdaho Power Co.
n. Gretchen Marie Haasch m.
Barbara Myrtle Peterson 15 15 No. 33Payette, ID June 30, 1940Pocatello, ID Aug. 6, 1918
Luther E. PetersonMary Eleanor Hill
c. 16 15 No. 52-54
b. Fruitland, ID Mar. 19, 1916 b.d.
d. 0.F.
0. Housewife; MA in Art M.Medium usually in water Color.
Glen Martin Whitesei 15 15 No. 34Twin Falls, ID Sept 4, 1939Spokane, WA Sept 22, 1916Coeur d'Alene, ID Sept 15, 1978Medical Doctor and Surgeon.William Glen V. WhiteseiHattie Alice Turner
2-112
n.
Jean Haasch m.
Richard Erwin Lohrey Algoma, WI July 7, 1954
15 15 No. 35
b.
Algoma, WI March 30, 1929 b.
d
Algoma, WI Dec. 2, 1929
d.
n.
b.
Keith Robert Haasch
Algoma, WI. April 3> 1933
m.
b.
d.
0
Carol Mae Baudhuim Algoma, Aug. 9> 1958 Pound, WI. May 23, 193
Registered Nurse.
15 15 No. 36
0. Cable Repairman, Telephone Co.
14 15 No. 18 HAROLD GUSTAV HAASCH - - BERNICE MARTHA SEILERChildren
n. Delores Ruth Haasch
b. Forestville, WI. Oct. 23, 1931
d.
0. Teacher's Aid.
m. Earl Edgar Siegmund 15 15 No. 3?Forestville, June 26, 1954
b. Luxemburg, WI. Feb. 1, 1925 d.F. George JuLius Albert SiegmundM. Elsie Wilhelmine Louise Hannemann0. Employee of Procter & Gamble
Paper Products Co.
n. Betty Mae Haasch
b. Forestville, WI Mar. 4, 1936
d.
0. Secretary.
m. Russel 1 Howard Zimmerman 15 15 No. 38 Forestville, Sept. 22, 1956
b. Algoma, WI. Oct. 23, 1932d. Algoma, Jan. 12, 197?0. Barber and Band LeaderF. Henry Zimmerman (1881-1959)M. Emma Bear (1886-1961)
14 15 No. 2?
n. John Richard Haasch
b. New Richmond, WI Aug. 2, 1938
d.
0. Real Estate Broker
JOHN EUGENE HAASCH - - EVELYN IDA WALKER Child
m. Judith A. Burczyk 15 15 No. 39Milwaukee, WI June 23, 1962
b. Milwaukee, Feb. 28, 1940d. , .F. Leonard S. Burczyk (1909-1963)M. Anne Vensel, b. 7/1/1912
2-113
n.
Edward Michael Haasch . m.
Mary Ellen Kisch 15 15 No. 40 . 1955Milwaukee, WI April
301b.
Wabeno,
WI July 8, 1930 b.
Granville, WI Sept. 8, 193^d
d.
F.
Paul KischM
.0. c. 16 15 No. 55-60
n.
Joan M . Haasch m
. Lester Gerald Brown 15 15 No.41.
b.
Wabeno , WI Nov. 3, 1932
b. Milwaukee, WI Oct. 4, 1952
dd.
0.
Sales Mgr. Public WhseF Lester M. Brown
0.
Office
Clerk d. Tucson,
AR 12/28/1966
M. Goldie Gertrude Schueld. 3/27/1971
n. Sally Ann Haasch
t>. Wabeno, WI Jan. 27, 1936
d.
n. Richard Lynn Haasch
b. Wabeno, WI 1938
d.
0.
n. Carol Haasch
b. Wabeno, WI Sept. 22, 19^2
d.
n. Daniel Haasch
b. Wabeno, WI Aug. 21, 19^6
d.
0. Graduate EngineerMil. School of England.
Donald John Gerber 15 15 No. 43Milwaukee Oct. 27, 1956b. Milwaukee, WI Dec. 6, 1933d.0. Dairy Queen Owner & OperatorF. Alphonse Gerber, Phoenix AZM. Clara
m. Jeanette Louise 15 15 No. 43WindenwerderMilwaukee, WI Oct. 15 I960b. Milwaukee, WI 1933d.F. John Windenwerder Sr.Milwaukee, WIM. Caroline
c. 16 15 No. 61
m. Frank Kling 15 15 No. 44Wabeno, WI March 21, 1959b. Milwaukee, 19^°dv. 1964
m. Wm. SolperMilwaukee, Oct. 12, 1967b.d.
0. County Police Force,Milwaukee, Wis.
m. Linda Watawske 15 15 No. 45Milwaukee, WI 1967b. Milwaukee, 19^8d.F. Frank Watawske, Milwaukee,M. Helen
2-114
n.
Michael Haasch
b.
March 22, 1942
d.0. Teacher
15 15 No. 36 KEITH ROBERT HAASCH - - CAROL MAE BAUDHUIM
16 15 No. 47
Children
n.
Lee Alan Haaschb.
Algoma, Wise. Feb. 18, 1959 b.
d.d.
0.
0.
16 15 No. 48n.
Guy Thomas Haaschb. Algoma, WI Aug. 25. I960 b.
d.d.
0.
16 15 No. 49n.
Gary Robert Haasch m-
b. Algoma, WI Oct. 31, 1961 b.
d.d. 0.
m. Katherine McIntyre 15 15 No. 46Green Bay, WI Sept 7i 1963b. March 9> 1942
d.
F. Ruffson McIntyreb. 2/10/1898 Green Bay, WIM. Helen DroIfon
b. Bessemer, MI 3/18/1904c. 16 15 No. 62-64
0.
2-115
14 15 No
. 30 BERNARD JOSEPH HAASCH II - - ALMA PEOTChildren
n.
Jean Ann
Haasr.h m. Raymond Prossen 15 15 No. 50
-----— June 9, 1956b.
Wabeno,
WI Feb. 15, 1936 b. Milwaukee, WI 1934d.
d.
F.M.0.
n.
Bernard Joseph III Haasch m.
Janice RabeMilwaukee, WI June 29,
15 15 No. 511963b
.Milwaukee, WI July 30, 1939 b
.Milwaukee, 1940
dd.
F.
M0. Manager Paper Co. c. 16 15 No. 65-66
15 15 No. 33 DONALD ERNEST HAASCH - Children
n. Dianne Marie Haasch m.
b. Payette, ID Jan 11, 1941 b-d.
d. 0.F.M.
n. Stephen Richard Haasch m.
b. Payette, ID April 30, 1943 b-d.
d. 0.F.
0. Minister, GARB Baptist Church M.
n. Gay Louise Haasch m.
b. Ontario, OR May 14, 1948m.
d.
b.d.0.F.M.
BARBARA MYRTLE PETERSON
James Dumas Freeman 16 15 No. 52Boise, ID Aug. 18, 1962Dumright, Okla. Aug. 6, 1939
High SchoolDumas FreemanRuth Hollis
Virginia Leona Root 16 15 No. 53Chicago, IL Aug. 19, 1967Lansing, MI April 3, 1942
Teacher's AidNed Allen RootRuth Elvira Wallace
c. 17 15 No. 67-68
William Palmer Clark 16 15 No. 54Boise, ID June 11,-1966Coulee Dam, ^bhingto^85Larry Lynn FosterMeridian, ID Aug. 14, 1971Meridian, May 20, 1945
Manager, Saga Foods Kermouth R. Foster Genevieve E. Welch
2-116
n.
Michael E. Haasch m.
b. Milwaukee, WI Feb 7, 1956
b.d
d.0.
n. Ellen M . Haasch
m.
b. Milwaukee, WI March 4, 1957 b
.d.
0
d.0.
n.
Jon P.1 iaasch m
.b. Milwaukee, WI April 9> 1958
b.
d.
d.
0.n. Jim T. Haasch m
.b. Milwaukee, WI June 28, 1959
b.
d.
d.
o'.
n. Kay Haasch
m.
b. Milwaukee, WI Aug. 8, i960 b
.d.
0.
d.0.
n. Paul 0. Haasch
m.
b. Milwaukee, WI May 28, 1962
b.
d.
d.
0.
15 15 No. M-3RICHARD LYNN HAASCH
Child
n. Steven Lynn Haaschb. Milwaukee, WI July 25, 1961d. Milwaukee, WI Dec. 21, 1961
JEANETTE LOUISE WINDENWERDER
16 15 No. 61
16 15 No. 55
16 15 No. 56
16 15 NO. 5?
16 15 NO. 58
16 15 No.-59
16 15 No. 60
2-117
n.
Michael II Haasch m. Sheri 16 15 No. 62
b.
Green Bay, WI Sept. 7 196*4- b.
d.
d.0.
0.n. Christean Haasch ID. 16
15 No. 63’
b.
Green Bay, WI Dec. 3, 1967 b.
d.
d.0.
0.n. Jason Haasch m. 16 15 No.
64-b. July 28, 1971 b.d.
d.0.
0.
15 15 No. ‘ 5L BERNARD JOSEPH HAASCH III - - JANICE RABE
Children
n. Mark Haasch m. 16
15 No. 65
b. Feb. 17, 1970 b.
d.
d.0.
0.n. Jennifer Haasch m. 16 15 No.
66b.
Sept. 10, 1972 b.
d.
d.0.
0.
16 15 No. 53 STEPHEN RICHARD HAASCH — VIRGINIA LEONAROOT
n. Robert Charles Haasch m. 17 15 No. 67b.
Wiesbaden, Germany Jan. 21, 1971d.0.n. Anne Marie Haasch m. 17 15 No. 68b.
Clarks Summit, PA Feb. 14, 1974d. 2-1180.
Children
HAASCH
Bruno 14 16
25Edmund 14 1
619Heinrich 14 1
631Hubert 13 1
610Hubert 14 1
622Hubertus 13 1
614Kurt 14 1
621Kurt 14 1
626Leo 13 1
67
Otto 13 16
2Paul 14 1
615Reinhard 13 1
613Richard 13 1
68
Robert 14 16
29Siegfried 14 1
627Werner 14 1
628HAASC
HWO
MENHAASCH Anna Liese 14 16 20
Charlette 14 16 24Emi le 14 16 30Emma 13 16 12Emma 14 16 32Helene 13 16 4Helene 14 16 17Hui da 13 16 3Ida 13 16 5Johanna 13 16 1Johannes 13 16 6Kate 14 16 18Louise 13 16 11Meta 14 16 16
BAIR August 13 16
2Louise 13 1 2
BESSERT
Helene 13 16
8Karl 13 1
68
GEHNIG Rudolf 13 16 4
HAFEMANN Gustav 13 1
6 3
PUFAHL Wilhelm 1316 5
HAASCH SPOUSES & PARENTS
2-122
n.b.
JohannaStuchow
Haasch18591859
13 16 No. 1
n.b.0.
Otto HaaschStuchow Jan. 16, i860Master-Blacksmith, Mayor of
Geiglitz, later in Cambz
m. b. F.0.
Louise BairNaugardAugust BairCom. Fisher in Naugard
c. 14 16 No.
13 16 No. 2
15-23
n. b. d.
Hu IdaSuchowTreptow-Rega
HaaschMay 16, 1862 Nov. 28, 1901
m.0.
GustavGlazie
r
Hafe ma rm in Treptow
c. 14 16 No.
13 16 No. 3
29-30n.b.d
Helene Stuchow Berlin
HaaschJune 8, 1864
m.0.
RudolfMonteu
r
Gehnig in Berlin
13 16 No. 4
n.b.d
IdaStuchow
HaaschFeb. 14, 1866
m.0.
Wilhelm Pufahl 13 16 No. 5Butler, Personal Servant Manor house, Stuchow
n.b.d
JohannesStuchow
Haasch18681868
13 16 No. 6
n.b.
LeoStuchow
HaaschAug. 12, 1869
13 16 No. 7
n.b.0.
Richard HaaschStuchow Apr. 3> 1872Dairy Station Manager, in BroitzCo. Greifenberg
m.F
.0
.
HeleneKarlDomain
Bessert 13 16 No. 8Bessert
Inspector, Wittenfelde
c. 14 16 No. 24-28
n.
A still-bornStuchow
son1873
13 16 No. 9
n.b.0.
Hubert HaaschStuchow Feb. 13, 1874Domain Inspector-Eleve (Missing in America ?)
13 16 No. 10
n.b.0.
LouiseStuchow Cook, later Manor house,
HaaschOct. 22, 1877
Mamsell (Stewardess)Stuchow
c. 14 16 No
13 16 No. 11
. 31-32n. b.
Emma Stuchow It
HaaschFeb. 25, 1879
1882
13 16 No. 12
2-123
n. b.
Reinhard Stuchow
It
Haasch18811881
13 16 No. 13
n. Hubertus Haasch
13 16 No. 14
b.
Stuchow 1892d.
If 1892
13 16 No. 2 OTTO HAASCH - - - - LOUISE BAIRChildren
n. Paul Haasch 14 16 No. 15b.
Stuchow Sept. 14, 1892n. b.
Meta HaaschStuchow Feb. 25, 1894Cook, Manor-house, Stuchow
14 16 No. 16
n. b.0
Helene HaaschStuchow Apr. 27, 1895Spinning & Weaving
14 16 No. 17
n.b.0
Kate HaaschStuchow Feb. 9, 1897Personal Maid, Manorhouse Stuchow
14 16 No. 18
n.b.0
Edmund HaaschGeiglitz July 25, 1900Smith & Mechanic in Kambz
14 16 No. 19
n. b.
Anna Liese HaaschGeiglitz Oct. 11, 1903
14 16 No. 20
n. b.
Kurt Geiglitz tt
Haasch19051905
14 16 No. 21
n. Hubert Haasch
14 16 No. 22
b.
Geiglitz 1907d.
Kambz 1908n.
(no name) Haasch
14 16 No. 23
b.
Kambz or Geiglitz 1909
0. Master Blacksmith, KambsHoudecourt, France, Aug. 25, 191^Grendadier, Grenadier Regt. z. Pd.(mounted) Gen. Derfflinger
0. "Ganse-Liesel"
Poultry raising in Kambz
2-124
13 16 No. 8 RICHARD HAASCH - - - - HELENE BESSERTChildren
n. Charlotte Haaschb.
Stuchow Aug. 17, 1899
n. Bruno Haaschb.
Broitz
n. Kurt Haaschb.
n
Broitz
Siegfried Haaschb.
Broitz Feb. 21, 1907
n. Werner Haaschb.
Broitz Dec. 22, 1908
13 16 No. 3 HULDA HAASCH -------- GUSTAV HAFEMANN
n. Robert
Children
Haaschb.
Stuchow Feb. 2, 18850.
Blacksmith in Trantow
n.
Infanterist Oct. 23, 1915 in France
Emilie Haaschb.
Stuchow 18870.
Cook, Manor-house in Basenthin(with
Countessvon Flemming)
13 16 No. 11 LOUISE HAASCHChiIdren
n. Heinrich Haaschb. Stuchow Nov. 5> 18990. Grist & Flour Miller in Fretzow by Kammin
n. Emma Haaschb. Stuchow Mar. 8, 19030. 1923: Hostess, Cafe Balaw
Treptow a Rega
2-125
HOUSE OF ZOWEN
HAASCH Erich Leo Walter 1
417 5
Ewald Reinhard H. 14
17
6Karl Otto August 1
417
3Richard Karl Ludwig 1
417
1HAASC
HWOMEN
HAASCH
Emilie Emma Auguste 14 17 2Gerda Irene Hedwig 15 17 8Hedwig Anna Ida 14 17Use Elisabeth A. 15 17Ottilie Helena Marie 14 17 4
KASPER
Karl Georg 14 17 7
LANGE Anna Maria Auguste 14 17 5
MARKS Auguste Ernestine W. 14 17 6
ZIBELL Helene 14 17 3
HAASCH SPOUSES
2-126
n. b.
Richard Karl Ludwig Haasch 14 17 No. 1Zowen Nov. 3, 1875
Dec.
21, 1876
n. Emilie Emma
Auguste Haasch 14 17
No. 2
b.
Zowen Dec.
14, 1876d.
•• Aug.
2, 1878n.b.
Ottilie Helena Marie Haasch 14 17 No. 4Zowen Feb.
12,Feb.
18821884
n. Erich Leo Walter Haasch m. Anna Maria Auguste Lange 14 17 No. 5b.
Zowen Jan. 24,
1885 Berlin-Tempelhof Dec. 1, 19230.
Postal
Clerk in Berlin b. Altenhagen, Co. Schlawe Dec. 12, 1893
Zibell
14 17 No. 3
n. Karl Otto August Haaseh m. Heleneb. Zowen Dec. 3> 18780. Dairy Products Dealer, Berlin
1914-18: Sargeant, Inft. Regt. No. 9
c. 15 17 No. 10-11
1914-18: Lance Corporal, Inft.
c. 15 17 No. 12-13
n. Ewald Reinhard Hermann Haaschb. Zowen Mar. 8, 18880. Smallhold-Farmer, Poultry Dealer in
Naugard1914 -17: Infantery Soldier
n. Hedwig Anna Ida Haaschb. Zowen Feb. 25, 1891d. Regenwalde Mar. 23, 1923
m. Auguste Ernestine 14 17 No. 6Wilhelmine Marks Naugard Oct. 21, 1928
b. Naugard Aug. 8, 1899
c. 15 17 No. 9
m. Karl Georg Kasper 14 17 No. 7Regenwalde Sept. 16, 1916
b. Mannheim, Baden May 2, 1891d. Regenwalde Mar. 23, 19230. Locksmith-mechanic in Regenwalde
c. 15 17 No. 8
14 17 No. 7 HEDWIG ANNA IDA HAASCH - -Children
n. Gerda Irene Hedwig ’Haaschb. Zowen June 11, 1913d. " June 16, 1913
15 17 No. 8
2-127
14 1? No.
6 EWALD REINHARD HERMANN HAASCH - AUGUSTE ERNESTINE
ChildrenWILHELMINE MARKS
n. Use Elisabeth Auguste Haasch 13 17 No. 9b.
Stettin Mar. 28, 1932
14 17 No. 3 KARL OTTO AUGUST HAASCH - - - HELENE ZIBELL
Children
n. (a son) Haasch 15 17 No. 10
n. (a son) Haasch 15 17 No. 11
14 I? No. 5 ERICH LEO WALTER HAASCH - - ANNA MARIA AUGUSTE LANGE
Children
n. (a son) Haasch 15 17 No. 12
n. (a daughter) Haasch 15 17 No. 13
2-128
HAASCH
Eckhard Adolf Herman 15 18 12Erich Alexander 0. 1
418
4Erwin Erich Gerhard 1
518
10Gerhard Franz Erich 1
518
8Gerhard Herman F. 1
518
6Leo Otto Brunow 1
418
1Wolfgang 1
618
13HAASC
HAnna Emma Martha 15 18 5Emma 14 18 2Frieda 14 18 3Gertrud Hiltrud G. 15 18 1
1Irmgard Anna Olga 15 18 9Klara Maria Frieda 15 18 7
LAUBER Helene Margarete P. 14 18
1Otto 14 1 1
LUDTKE Karl 15 18
9
PLOTZ 1418 4
Lydia Johanna R. 14 18
4
WARTCHOW Friedrich 14 1
8 3WESOLOWSKI
: Werner 15 18
7
HAASCH WOMEN
HAASCH SPOUSES & PARENTS
2-129
n.
Leo Otto Brunow Haasch m.
Helene Margarete Pauline 14 18 No. 1b
.d
Tetzlaffshagen Apr. 18, 1880Bruchhausen June 7, 1922
LauberStettin May 12, 1910
0.
Teacher in Bruchhausen by Stargard b.F.0.
Wudarge Dec. 2, 1883Otto LauberLehrer in Gross Benz
n.b.d
EmmaColdemanzGross Justin
HaaschJune 10, 1884
14 18 No. 2
Mar. 19^5
n. Frieda Haasch m. Friedrich Wartchow
14
18 No. 3
b.
Coldemanz Nov. 16, 1885 0. Farmer, Gramhof Co. Regenwalded.
Gross Justin Mar. 19^5 d. Gross Justin, Co. Kammin Ma
■ 1945
n. b. 0.
Erich Alexander Otto Haasch Coldemanz Oct. 26, 1887Teacher in Rehberg, Island Wollin
m.
b.d.F.0.
Lydia Johanna RosalinePlotz
Rehberg May 16, 1918Rehberg July 4, 1894Swinemunde Mar. 19, 19^5
PlitzFarmer in Rehberg
14
18 No. 4
14 18 No. 1 LEO OTTO BRUNOW HAASCH - HELENE MARGARETE PAULINE LAUBERChildren
n.b.0.
Anna Emma Martha Haasch Vahnerow Oct. 21, 19111947: In Mollen in Holstein Red Cross Nurse
15 18 No. 5
n.b.d
Gerhard Hermann Friedrich Haasch Vahnerow Apr. 9, 191^
" May 9, 1915
15 18 No. 6
n.b.
Klara. Maria Frieda Haasch Bruchhausen Feb. 1, 1921
m.
b.0.
Werner Wesolowski 15 18 No. 719^7
HamburgInnen Architekt, Mollen, Holstein(Interior-Architect & Decorator)
14 18 No. 4 ERICH ALEXANDER OTTO HAASCH - LYDIA JOHANNA ROSALINE PLOTZChildren
n.b.d
Gerhard Franz Erich HaaschRehberg Feb. 13, 1922
■■ Apr. 27, 1923
15 18 No. 8
c. 15 18 No, 5-7
c. 15 18 No. $-12
2-130
14 18 No. 4 ERICH ALEXANDER OTTO HAASCH - LYDIA JOHANNA ROSALINE PLATZChildren (Cont.)
n.b.
Irmgard AnnaRehberg
Olga Haasch m. Karl Ludtke 15 18 No. 9Aug. 23, 1923 Eggstedt 1951
0. Cabinett-Maker in Blankenstein Rheinland, 1957
n.b.0.
n.b.0.
n.b.0.
Erwin Erich Gerhard Haasch m. ?Rehberg June 25, 1927Gardener in Rendsburg, Holstein
Gertrud Hiltrud Gudrun HaaschRehberg Jan. 27, 1932Housekeeper in Burg, Holstein 1957
Eckhard Adolf Hermann HaaschRehberg Jan. 25, 193^Metal-Turner in Unna, WestfalenRuhrland, 1952
15 18 No. 10 ERWIN ERICH GERHARD HAASCH - ? Children
Wolfgang HaaschElmshorn Sept. 1953
(a son) HaaschBramstedt 1957
15 18 No. 10
c. 16 18 No. 13-14
15 18 No. 11
15 18 No. 12
16 18 No. 13
16 18 No. 14
2-131
HAASCH
Albert August Julius 13
19
5Alfred Gustav F. 1
419
7Ernst 1
319
2Gustav August H. 1
319
6Kurt Gustav Hermann 1 1 9Richard 1
319
1
HAASCH WOMENHAASCH Charlotte Emilie B.
14
19
10
Emilie Bertha Elisa 13
19
4Katharina Johanna M. 1
419
11Marie 1
319
3Martha Maria Therese 1
319
7DECKERS
Erna Elfriede Johannal4 19 9
GEHRKE Anna Henriette 13
19 5
HERKEN Hedwig 14
19
11HERZOG Franz 1
319
3HEYNE Karl 1
319
3
LEEB Johanna Emilie B. 13
19 6
Leonard 13
19
6
PANSENHAGEN Bertha13
19 6
POLLENZKE
Karl 13
19
4
RIESEWEBER Karl Otto August14
19
11
Otto 14
19
11
TIMM Elfride Anna Emilie14
19 7
HAASCH SPOUSES & PARENTS
2-132
n.b.
RichardLubow
II
Haasch 1855 13 19 No. 1
n. Ernst Haasch 13 19 No. 2b.
Lubow 1857d.
II
n. Marie Haasch
m. (l) Franz Herzog 13 19 No- 3
b.
Lubow Mar. 27, i860 Berlind.
Berlin Sept. 7, 1935 0. Altknmsthandler, BerlinAntique-Art Dealer
n.b.d
Emilie Bertha Elisa Haasch m.
d.
KarlBerlinBerlinPostal
Pollenzke
1930
13 19 No. 4Lubow Berlin
Nov.
13.
18641932
Secretary,
Berlin
n. b. d
Albert August Lubow
Muhlenmeister
Julius Haasch Mar. 12, 1867 Apr. 20, 1920 in Lubow
m.
b.
Anna Henriette GehrkeLubow Mar. 5> 1901Lubow Apr. 4, 1877
II
13
19
No. 5
n. Gustav August Heinrich Haasch m
. Johanna Emilie Bertha Leeb 13 19 No. 6b.
Lubow Jan. 19, 1870 Berlin 1903d.
Berlin May 5> 1929 b.
Berlin June 29, 18810.
Artist, (Landscape Painter) d.
Langewiesen June 13, 1972Antique-Art Dealer, Berlin F
.Leonhard Leeb
0 Master Shoemaker, BerlinM
.Bertha Pansenhagen
c. 14 19 No. 9-H
m. (2) Karl HeyneBerlin
d. Berlin May 6, 19350. Cavalry Captain a.d.
(Rittmeister a.d.) in Berlin
(Owner of Grist= & Flour Mill)
c. 14 19 No. 7-8
13 19 No. 5 ALBERT AUGUST JULIUS HAASCH - ANNA HENRIETTE GEHRKE
n. Alfred Gustav Friedrich Haasch b. Luhow Feb. 8, 19020. Flour Mill Expert, later Smallhold-
Farmer in Lubow
n. Martha Maria Therese Haaschb. Lubow Apr. 8, 1906
Children
m. Elfride Anna Emilie Timm 14 19 No. 7Lubow Oct. 11, 1935
b. Lubow Mar. 7, 1910
14 19 No. 8
2-133
n.
Kurt Gustav Hermann Haasch m. Erna Elfriede Johanna 14 19 No. 9b.d.0.
Berlin Apr. 11, 1904” Jan. 19, 1936
Artist (Sea-scape Painter)Antique Art Dealer in Berlin
b.
DeckersBerlinBerlin June 15, 1912
n.b.0.
Charlotte Emilie Bertha HaaschBerlin Feb. 13, 1907Artist (Flower Painter) in Berlin Antique Business Manager 1945: City Librarian Lawgewiesen, Thuringen
m.
b.d.
Otto Rieseweber
Eastern front WWII 1943
14 19 No. 10
n.b.
Katharina Johanna Marie HaaschBerlin Jan. 12, 1909 m.
b.0.
d.F.0.M.
Karl Otto August 14 19 No. 11
RieseweberMinden, Westfalen July 2, 1908 Junior Barrister, Berlin 1940: County Judge, Dusseldorf in action in Russland Feb. 1943 Otto RieseweberDentist in Minden Hedwig Herken
2-134
HOUSE
OF
RECKLINGHANSEN HOUSE OF GRIEFENBERG
HAASCH MEN HAAS
CH MEN
Paul
Kurt
1515
2121
12
HAASCH August L. Ferdinand BrunoEmi 1ErichErwinEwaldGuntherKarlKarl August MartinKarl F. WilhelmKurtOttoWi lhelm
13 20 314 20 1813 20 1014 20 915 20 1914 20 1115 20 2514 20 1613 20 513 20 414 20 1414 20 814 20 7
HAASCH WOMEN
HAASCH
Aneliese AnnaAnna Emilie Auguste Elisabeth Emma Gerda Hannelore Kate KI ara Lotte Winfried
Bertha
15 20 2013 20 113 20 613 20 215 20 2414 20 1215 20 2315 20 2214 20 1314 20 1714 20 1515 20 21
BIRR Else 14 20
7BLANK Bertha 13 2
05
FORST Robert 14 20
12FORTAG
NECharlotte 14 2
09
Johanna 14
20
10
GRAMS Karl 13
20 2
Paul 13
20
1
HAASCH Kate 14 20 8
Otto 14 20
13HILGENDORF Emi lie 13 2
04
HINZ Alwine 13 20
3HECK Martha 14 2
011
HAASCH SPOUSES & PARENTS
2-135
12 1 No. 10 JOHANN AUGUST FERDINAND HASCH - CAROLINE KIEKERChildren
n. Anna Haasch m. Paul Grams 13 20 No. 1b.
Plathe 0. Gardener Plathed.
Feb. 24, 1932
n. Auguste Haasch m. Karl Grams 13 20 No. 2b Plathe Berlind.
Berlin 0. Gardener Berlin
n. August Ludwig
Ferdinand Haasch m. Alwine Hinz 13 20 No. 3
b.
Plathe Mar. 29, 1867 Trieglaff Oct. 15, 1897d.
Greifenberg 1924 b. Trieglaff Dec. 11, 18640.
Mill-worker in Greifenberg d. Greifenberg Nov. 15, 1921n.
Karl Friedrich Wilhelm Haasch m.
Emilie Hilgendorf 13 20 No. 4b
.Plathe Nov. 26, 1870 Gross Benz Oct. 7> 1897
d.
Greifenberg b.
New Farbezin Jan. 6, 18?60.
Brick-yard worker, Greifenberg d.
Greifenberg
n.b.0.
Wilhelm Greifenberg Smith in Grej
HaaschDec. 22,
I898 .fenberg
m.
b.
Else Birr 14 20 No. 7Greifenberg Dec. 24, 1919Schwirsew Aug. 8, 1898
c. 15- 20 No. 19-22
n.b.0
Otto Greifenberg Carpenter in
HaaschDec. 7, 1900
Greifenberg
m.
b.
Kate HaaschGreifenberg Dec. 2,Greifenberg May 27,
14 20 No. 8 19> 1903
n.b.0
Erich HaaschGreifenberg Nov. 27, 1902Baker in Greifenberg
m.
b
Charlotte Fortagne Greifenberg Dec. 27, Gorlitz Sept. 29,
14 20 No. 919291904
c. 14 20 No. 7-10
c. 14 20 No. 11-15
12 1 No. 10 JOHANN AUGUST FERDINAND HASCH - CAROLINE ZUGEChildren
n. Karl August Martin Haasch m. Bertha Blank 13 20 No. 5b. Plathe Mar. 28, 1875 Geiglitz Oct. 14, 19040. Tannery-worker, Greifenberg b. Schlenzig Co. Schiwelbein
Feb. 17, 1875
c. 14 20 No. 16-18
n. Anna Emilie Bertha Haasch 13 20 No. 6b. Plathe Feb. 1, 1878d. Greifenberg 19310. Hotel Cook in Greifenberg in Pom.
13 20 No. 3 AUGUST LUDWIG FERDINAND HAASCH - ALWINE HINZ Children
F. descended from the French Hugenotts
2-136
n.
Emil Haasch m.b.
Greifenberg Nov. 27, 1902b.F.
0.
Shoemaker in
Greifenberg
13 20 No. 4KARL FRIEDRICH WILHELM HAASCH - - EMILIE HILGENDORF
Children
n. b. 0.
EwaldGreifenberg
Draughtsman in in Westfalen
HaaschJuly 7, 1900Recklingshansen
m. Martha WeekRecklingshansen Apr.
16, b. Friedrichsrun, SachsenJan. 1, 1903
c. 15 2 No.
14 20 ] 1927
1-2
No. 11
n.b.
Emma Greifenberg
Haasch Nov. 24, 1901
m. Robert Forst 14 20 No. 12
n.b.
Kate Greifenberg
HaaschMay 27, 1903
m. Otto Haasch(see 14 20 8)
14 20
No. 13
n.b.
Kurt Greifenberg
HaaschAug. 22, 1905
14 20
No. 14
n.b.
Lotte Greifenberg
HaaschJuly 31, 1915
14 20 No. 15
13 20 No. 5 KARL AUGUST MARTIN HAASCH - - - - BERTHA BLANKn.b.
KlaraGreifenberg
HaaschNov. 2, 1907
14 20 No. 17
n.b.0.
BrunoGreifenbergShoemaker in
HaaschJan. 16, 1912
Griefenberg
14 20 No. 18
14 20 No. 7 WILHELM HAASCH ---- - - ELSE BIRRChildren
n.b.
ErwinGreifenberg
HaaschMay 7, 1920
15 20 No. 19
n.b.
AnnelieseGreifenberg
HaaschDec. 5, 1923
15 20 No. 20
Johanna FortagneGreifenberg Nov. 28, 1930Gorlitz May £, 190g
descended from the French Hugenottsc- 15 20 No. 23-24
1^ 20 No. 10
Children
, . 14 20 No. 16n. Karl Haaschb. Greifenberg July 27, 19050. Schwiezer (Dairyman) in Greifenberg
c. 15 20 No. 25
2-137
n.b.
n.b.
lip 20 No. 7
Winfried.Greifenberg
HanneloreGreifenberg
WILHELM HAASGH --------------------
Children
HaaschJan. 23, 1927
HaaschJan. 17. 1932
- ELSE BIRR (Cont.)
15 20 No. 21
15 20 No. 22
lip 20 No. 10 EMIL HAASCH - ------ JOHANNA FORTAGNE
Children
n. Gerda Haasch 15 20 No. 23b.
Greifenberg June 12, 1931
n. Elisabeth Haasch
15 20 No. 24
b.
Greifenberg June 30 > 193^
lip 20 No. 16 KARL HAASCH --------
Children
n. Gunther Haasch 15 20 No. 25b.
Greifenberg 1930
2-138
14 20 No. 11 EWALD HAASCH — MARTHA WECKChildren
n, Paul
b. Recklinghansen Oct. 21, 1927
n. Kurt
b. Recklinghansen Jan. 8, 1931
15 21 No. 1
15 21 No.2
2-139
HAASCH NAMES HAASCH Bernhard 13 22
5Erich 14 2 1
Anne-Mari e 15
23
1 Gerd Karl Helmuth 14 22
14Heinrich William 1
523
2 Gustav 13 22
4Herman 13 2 2Julius 13 2
23
Karl Wilhelm 13 22
6Otto 14 2
29
Paul 14 22
12Walter 14 2
27
Willi 14 22
10Wi1ly Walter Erich 14 2
213Celicitas 15 2
215Hermine 13 2
21
Herta 14 22
7EISELL Lina Martha 13 2
26
ENDERS
Kate 14 22
13
KLITZEL Mi nna 13 22 5
LANZ Joanna Emi lie 13 22 6
QUADE Emi 1 e 13 22 4
WEINKE Anna Maria 13 22 4
Gottfried 13 22
4b. May 9, 1848
n. Herman Haasch 13 22 No. 2
b. Oct. 23, 1851
b. Reckow Dec. 2. 1853
1 A No. 62 KARL FRIEDRICK AUGUST HAASCH — WILHELMINE BRfcKEChildren
n.
Bernhard Haasch m.b. Zachow Aug. 9, 1873 b.d. Labes
d.0.
R. R. Track Warder in Labes
n. Karl Wilhelm Haasch m.
b. Muhlendorf Nov. 3, 1878 b.
d. Tempelhof d.
0 School Janitor & Custodian m.
b.
d.
HAASCH
HAASCH WOMEN
HAASCH SPOUSES & PARENTS
2-1A0
n. Julius Haasch
b. Reckow Oct. 3> 1868
n. Gustav Haasch m.
b. Reckow ' March 4, 1870
d. Oranienburg
0. Well driller (Contractor) in Labu (Brunn-Baumeister) later: Oranienburg
13 22 No. 3
Anna Maria Weinke 13 22NO.'4Stettin Dec. 2, 1898Alt Kortniz April 21, 1878Oranienburg
F. Gottfried Weinke II0. Flourmill owner in KortnitzC o. DramburgM. Emile Quade
b. 14- 22 No. 7 -12
Minna Klitzel .U 22 No.5 Wortzel March 23, 1900Nelepp Co. SchievelbeinSept 12, 18?2Labes
Joanna Emilie Lanz 13 22 No.6Berlin Feb. 8, 1903Jezowo Co. Schubin
Dec. 27, 187?Berlin March 2, 1918
Lina Martha EisellBerlin April 30, 1921Falkenberg Halle
Feb. 15, 1894Tempelhof
c. 14 22 No. 13 -14
2-141
n. b. d
Herta HaaschStettin Nov. 7, 1899Stettin July 18, 1900
14 22 No. 7
n. Walter Haasch M. ? 14 22 No. 8b.
Greifenhagen July 11, 1900d.0.
Criminal Investigation DeptDetective .in .Berlin
n. Otto Haasch 14 22 No. 9b.
Griefenhagen, OderDec. 30, 1902
d.
Berlin -Wandlitz April 5, 19300.
Engineer in Berlin
n. Willi Haasch 14 22 No. 10b.
Griefenhagen June 25, 1904d.0 French Foreign Legionaire.
n. Erich Haasch 14 22 No. 11b.
Stettin - Locjbutz June 21, 1908d.
Berlin - Henningsdorf July 1, 1933
b. Paul Haasch 14 22 No. 12
b. Labes Oct. 23, 1911d. ?
13 22 No. 6 KARL WILHELM HAASCH — JOANNA EMILIE LANZ
b. Wi~l ly Walter Erich Haasch b. Berlin June 13, 1904d.
0. Sergeant in Medical Dorps of in Ltlbben.
n. Gerd Karl Helmuth Haasch b. Berlin May 26, 1924d.
Childrenn. K&te Enders 14 22 No. 13b.d.
Army
c. 15 22 No. 15
14- 22 No. 14
2-142
14 22 No. 13 WILLIE WALTER ERICH HAASCH — KXTE ENDERS Child.
n. Celicitas Haaschb. Berlin, Sept. 21, 1932d.
15 22 No. 15
2-143
14 8 No. 28 WALTER WILHELM HERMAN HAASCH — MARIA SCHNEIDER Children
n. b. d.
Anne-MarieBerleburg
HaaschJan. 9, 1928
15 23 No. 1
n. Heinrich Willhelm Haaschb. Heme Feb. 25> 1930d.
N. 1955: A good sportsman!
15 23 No. 2
2-144
ADLER Eleanor 16
24
29 HAASCH
Bradley Glenn 17 24 38ANDERSO Patrici a 1 2 27 Elmer Richard 14 24 4
Ron 16
24
27 Harry Thomas 15 24 8Harry Bernard 14 24 3
BECK Vi rqi ni a 16
24
27 Joseph Richard 17 24 31BELLINGHAUSEN Helen 1 2 26 Lome 15 24 1
Larry 16 24 24CORBISIE
RAngeline 1
424
1 Mi chael 16 24 29Nicholas Gene 17 24 4
ENTRINGER
Mathias W. 14
24
2 Norman Paul 16 24 26Peter 1 2 2 Norman William 15 24 6
Paul Norman 17 24 30FONSENE Evelyn 1
524
4 Ralph 15 24 10FRITA Delmar Robert 1 2 12 Richard Charles 14 24 1
Ryan Michael 17 24 36GARON Rose 1
524
6 Scott Michael 17 24 39GRENELL Harold 1
624
26 Stephen John 16 24 27Mary Anne 1
624
26 Travis William 17 24 42Trevor Alan 17 24 4
HARPT Ronald 16
24
20 Wayne Robert 15 24 14HAYWARD Jerome 1
624
22 Richard III 16 24 19
KRAUSE Eugene 15
24 11
MITCHELL Patricia1
524 13 HAASCH WOMEN
MUELLER Terry 1 2 28HAASCH Arlene Joyce 15 9
NAST William 15
24
7 Barbara 16 24
23Willi am August 1
524
7 Elsie Caroline A. 14 24
2NOWACK I Robert 1
624
28 Heather Anne 17 24
35Jamie Lynn 17
2440RAMBERG Hui da 1
524
5 Joyce Elizabeth 15 24
11RITTER Mi nni e 1
424
3 Joanne Loretta 15 24
12ROSENE Harold 1
524
5 Julianne Marie 17 24
45Victor 1
524
5 Kay 16 24
21Linda 16
2422SCHIK Leonard 1
524
9 Marianne 16 24
28SCHMIEDEBERG Haven 1
624
29 Marilyn 15 24
18Marlys 1
624
29 Marion Martha 15 24
5STEEN Larry 1
624
21 Mary Marth Pearl 15 24Rebecca Jean 17 4
TRIMBLE Carl Scott 16
24
24 Roseanne 16 24
20
VANDENBERG Christine 1
424 3
Nicholas 14
24
3
WALOWY Richard1
524 12
2-145
n.
b
Richard Charles, Haasch
Door County, WI Nov. 16, 1892
m.
b.
Angline Corbisier 14 24 No. 1Stephenson, MIDoor County, WI
d.
n
Menominee
Elsie Caroline Anna Haaschm
.
c. 15 24 No. 4-6
Mathias W. Entringer 14 24 No. 2b. Menominee, Mich. Aug. 21, 1894
b.
Stephenson, Sept. 26, 1912 Kewaunee Co. WI. Apr. 13, 1885
d. Green Bay, WI Aug. 20 1984
d.
0
Green Bay, WI Oct. 9, 1951 Cheesemaker, Farmer, Dairyman
n. Harry Bernard Haasch
F.
M.
Peter EntringerMary Paradise
Christine Vandenberg 14 24 No. 3
b. Menominee June 8, 1898
b.
Menominee, Menominee, July 1, 1898
d. Menominee, Dec. 14, 1962
d.
F
Menominee. Julv 24, 1965 Nichlas Vandenberg
0.
M.Asst. Supervisor, Sugar Beet Factory
Minnie Ritter
c. 15 24 No. 7-14
d. Menominee, MI 1958
n. Marion Martha Haasch
b. Stevenson, MI Oct. 12, 1914
d. Menominee, MI Aug.21, 1987
d. c. 16
24No.
18-24
m.
Harold RoseneMenominee,
MI
Nov.
24,
15 24; No. 51935
b.
Stevenson, MI.
July
16
1912d.
Menominee, MI.
July
16
19630.
Salesman in MenomineeF.M
Victor RoseneHulda
1^+15 No. 21 RICHARD CHARLES HAASCH - - ANGLINE CORBISIERChildren
n. Elmer Richard Haasch m. Evelyn Eronsene (Fransee) 15 24 No. 4----- July 28, 1933
hi. Stevenson, MI Mar. 27, 1913(12)b.
Gardener, WI ?
n. Norman William Haasch
t>. Stephenson, MI Dec. 14, 1917(18) 8.d.
d.0. Retired from IBM in Milwaukee
Rose Garon 15 24 No. 6Menominee, MI. 19^2Menominee, MI. June 22, 1910
c. 16 24 No. 26-29
2-146
n. Mary Martha Pearl Haasch m
. William August Nast 15 24 No. 728, 19461918b
. Menominee, Mich. April 22, 1923
b.
d
Menominee, MI.Marinette, WI
Sept.Jan 23,
d.
F.
M.
William Nast Anna Meeh
n. Harry Thomas Haasch m
. Carol 15 24 No. 8
b. Menominee, MI Dec. 29, 1929
b.
dd.n. Arlene Joyce Haasch Leonard Schik 15 24 No. 9
b. Menominee, MI. Jan 25, 1931
b.
dd.
n. Ralph Haasch m
. Jean 15 24 No.10
b.
d.
Menominee, MI. June 27, 1933 b.
d.
n. Joyce Elizabeth Haasch m
. Eugene Krause 15 24 No.11
b. May 20, 1936
b.
dd.
n. Joanne Loretta Haasch m
.Richard
Walowy 15 24 No.12
b.
b.
dd. m. Delmar Robert Frita
b.
d.
n. Lome - Haasch
m. Patricia Mitchell
15 24 No. 1'3
b.
b.
d.d
.
n. Wayne Robert Haasch
m. 15 24 No.14
b.
b.
d.d
.2-14?
Marilyn Haasch m
Menoninee, MI Jan. 31> 1935
Richard III Haasch m.
Menominee Mich. May 2 0, 1936 b.
d.Roseanne Haasch m
.
b.
Ronald Harpt 16 24 No. 20
Kay Haasch m.
b.
d
Larry Steen 16 24 No. 21
Linda Haaschm
.
b.
d
Jerome Hayward 16 24 No. 22
Barbara
Larry
Haasch
Haasch
m.
b.
d.
Carl Scott Trimble 16 24 No.
16 24 No.
23
24
16 24 No. 18
16 24 No. 19
n.
Norman Paul n. Mary Anne Grenell 16 24 No. 26Milwaukee Oct. 10, 1982
b.
Menominee, MI Sept. 19, 1946 b. Milwaukee April 10, 1952d.
0
d.F.
Computer Operations Q. Harold Grenell Attorney
n.
M.
Stephen John n.
Helen Bellinghausenc. 17 24 No. 30-31
Patricia Anderson 16 24 No. 27b. Milwaukee Feb. 23, 1948 b.
Weyauwega, WI Aug. 7, 19'r’i St. Paul, MN March 5> 1951
d.
0
d.F.
TeacherRon AndersonVirginia Beck
n. Marianne 1st m.
c. 17 24 No. 35 36
Terry Mueller 16 24 No. 28
b. Milwaukee May 28, 1949 6.
Milwaukee Aug 1, 1970Milwaukee
d.
d. Robert Nowacki
n.
b. d.
Michael m.
Amherst Sept. 2/, I986
Marlys Schmiedeberg 16 24 No. 29
b. Milwaukee April 20, 1951 t.
Rochester, MN Sept. 1, 197 J PlainviewMarch 28, 1952
d.
0
d.F.
Haven SchmiedebergEleanor Adler
16 24 No. 26 NORMAN PAUL HAASCH ---------
c. 17 24 No. 38-45
MARY ANNE GRENELL
n.
Children
Paul Norman17 24 No. 30
b.d.0.
West Allis, WI Nov. 18, 1982
Joseph Richard17 24 No. 31
Children
n. Heather Anne m. 17 24 No. 35
b. Stevens Point, WI June 22, 1977 d.
n. Ryan Michael m. 17 24 No. 36
b. Stevens Point, WI Nov. 29, I978d.
n. Bradley Glenn m
17 24 No. 38
b. Rochester, MN Jan. 31> 1973
d.
n.
Scott Michael
Rochester, MN Dec. 12, 1974
m. 17 24 No. 39
b. West Allis May 4, 1985d.0.
2-14-9
16 24 No. 29 MICHAEL HAASCH - - - MARLYS SCHMIEDEBERG Children
d.
n.
Jamie Lynn
Rochester, MN Jan. 4, 1977
m. 17 24 No. 40
d.
n.
Trevor Alan
Rochester June 20, 1979
m. 17 24 No. 41
d.
n.
Travis William
Rochester, MN Jan. 4, 1977
m. 17 24 No. 42
d.
n.
Nicholas Gene
Rochester, MN Dec. 12, I98I
m. 17 24 No. 43
d.
n.
Rebecca Jean
Rochester Nov. 10, 1983
m. 17 24 No. 44
d.
n Julianne Marie m.
17 24 No. 45
b. Rochester Oct. 3. 1984d.
Note- Most of this family's Data was supplied by Norman P. Haasch 2-150
THE HAASCH HISTORY OF THE HOUSES PART THREE
FORWARDThe information given on these pages was
transmitted to me in the form of letters written by William Haasch over a period of several months. The date of a letter is given along with the information. To assist the reader in locating the person of each 'House' mentioned in the article, the genealogy index number of the person is generally given near the name. D.E.H.
William wrote "our genealogy has 27 sections, each presented as a House, a group of closely related families. It will come to a sum of about 1100 persons with the name Haasch". (Oct. 18, 1978)
He also said, "What you are reading can not be taken literally, word for word. Sure, I write about facts (historical truths) but I use conceptual writing as a frame work for the events to tell you about them to make it interesting reading.
"Conceptual writing is often used in personal, state and national history and even in the Bible. A concept can never be interpreted literally. I learned conceptual writing in school when I took up 'Family Historical Research." (April 15, 1979)
"Today is Nov. 10th. It is just an ordinary day now, but a very important day for our ancestors.
"It is Martin Luther's birthday! (born in 1483). On the Sunday closest to the 10th our ancestors always celebrated the day with a ‘Martin's game,' a goose roast and all the trimmings. We still had our 'Martin's game' back home when I was young. The day is forgotten now." (Nov. 10, 1978)
"It has always been my wish to find a relative in America interested enough in our family history to take over from me as "Chronist" (Chronicler) when I get too old, as I took over from Herman Haasch and he from Martin Haasch. I am very happy to have found a person!" (Nov. 22, 1978)
In reports on the Houses you will note the sad condition of infant mortality which was common in years past. It is no wonder. Water was not always safe to drink, neither was milk. Health care was unknown compared to the system of today. I wonder sometimes how the human race overcame all difficulties and did not die out. (Nov. 6, 1978)
3-1
THE HOUSE OF KASEKENHOF "A"
I am going to point out some interesting deeds and actions of the House Haseken- hof and some outstanding individuals.
Unfortunately we know very little about the Hasenkenhofers when we go back to the years of 1600 A.D. Only the church records give us a few hints of interesting events.
In 1664 there appeared a Hans Haseke as god-father at a baptismal ceremony. That in itself would not mean much but the pastor made a note in the record that Hans was a "Musquetier." He was a soldier of the army of Pommern. At that time a part of the German state of Brandenburg The appearance of a young Musquetier in a flashy uniform must have been the news of the day in town, at least enough to be noted in the church record!
What happened to Hans later? We don't know — or do we? The record names a Hans Haseken (7.A.10) in 1682 as "Holt-Keeper." That is an archaic word in Neder German meaning Forest-warden in English. In 1684 he is called "Holt-Warter" which means the same. But in 1690 Hans appears as "Holt- Vogt. That is the top overseer or top boss of the large forest lands of the Lordly von der Osten family. It is possible, Hans the Musquetier and Hans the Forester are the same person. A very interesting foot print in the sand of time.
Another interesting episode in the family is the following story. In 1664 a Hans Haseken is named in the church Baptismal record a God-father and as "Backer all- hier". The word allheir is long out of usage and meaning now. Hans was born in Liet zow in 1635, son of Jacob Haseke (6.A.4) and Engel Beling, his wife. In other church records he is often called "Kerk-steff" from 1665 to 1691. What is a Kerk-steff? Nobody could give a good answer, not even the pastor. So, the puzzling question was put to a historian of church history. We knew, the word kerk is Neder-German for Kirche, or church in English. But steff had been obsolete for over two hundred years. Since then the term is called by the Latin name Provisor.
Steff is the German short form for Saint Stephen, "a man full of faith and the Holy Spirit" who was in charge of seven men responsible to feed the needy Christians (Acts 7).
HASEKENHOF "A" (Cont.)After the Reformation most congregations established
the office of Kerk-steff or in English, Church-Stephen, to take care of the needy and the old!
Now, we know it! Hans Haseken, the Master Baker in Plathe was the Church Stephen for the needy in the parish of Plathe for 25 years (or longer). The record shows from 1665 to 1691.
Hans Haseken was no saint like Stephen of Bible times, but he must have been a good dedicated Christian, full of love for his Lord, his church and "the least of the brethren." How could a man of lesser faith have served in such a difficult office as Kerk-steff for twenty five years! Let us always remember and honor our dear cousin Hans, the church-steff1
Our ancestor Mathias Vogt (8.A.29), the Mayor of Plathe also held the office, but he called himself Kirch-Provisor, a more fitting name for a learned professional man.
The said office was established during the Protestant reformation. The Catholic Church had the obsolete system of the tithe which was badly corrupted and exploitative, causing economical hardship and bankruptcies. This paganistic system was replaced by that of our Lord, "to give as God has prospered us!"
These two episodes happened in the years 1600's. The outstanding personality of the Hasekenhofers in the 1700's was Engel Haseken (9.A.44), the "Krauter-engel. (Dec. 18, 1979)
I wish to put Engel in the right light because "Mystics" are often misunderstood by misinformed people and classified by them as odd balls living in the clouds or, at least behind monastery walls with unpractical dreamers.
Nothing of the sort. Mystics are practical people with both feet solidly on the ground. Many of them have labored solely to advance civilization.
I am proud of Engel Haseken!Madame von der Oster names Engel as the owner
and operator of the Herbal Gardens in the village of Lietzow where she raised many dozen different kinds of "krauter and Wurze" (English: Vegetables, Herbs and Spices) for kitchen, teas, salves and powders for good and bad days, mainly for sickness and body pains. A lot of dried herbs were eagerly bought by pharmacies in the cities in a good business like manner.
She kept good books on income and outgo. How do you like that? Our first business woman!
On account of her Herb growing and selling she got the nickname of "Krauter- Engel" from the people.
Teasingley Madame Osten reports, "At Engel's cottage one can buy remedies for aches and pains; remedies to keep demons and assorted evil spirits from the house. Young girls can buy drops 'to catch a good husband1"! The last refers doubtless to a perfume.
Oh yes, I must not forget. Engle was the first farmer to grow potatoes in her garden. King Fredrick had distributed seed potatoes to all farmers to overcome famine and hunger in cases of a poor grain harvest. The male farmers never saw potatoes and wanted to eat them like apples and of course, spit it out. Dogs sniffed them and did not eat them either. "Those things don't taste and don't smell!" No, the King can not help us with that stuff. So the expensive seed potatoes ended up on the manure piles.
King Fredrick was mad. He repeated his gift of seed potatoes the next year and all turned out well, because Engel Haseken did eat delicious potatoes all winter from the first crop. Oh Glory, long live the King! Engle Haseken is after Katharina Volkmar-Haseken the most outstanding women in our family. We have some mighty classy gals in our house! Don't we? (Dec. 18, 1978).
* * * *
3-2
THE HOUSE OF PLATHE I B
The House Plathe I contains 21 people, only 10 give us something to mention. Eleven others of our little cousins died young. My sympathy goes out to those parents who loved to see a child grow up, only to lose it all too soon to the grave.
Plathe I started in 1714 when Christian Haseke (8.A.29) married Anna Maria Vogts of Plathe after Herr von der Osten, overlord of many villages, domains and estates, transferred him from Lietzow to Plathe to work for him in domain Plathe, a complex of about 10,000 morgen lands.
Young Christian Friedrich, (9.B.3) born in 1719 liked from childhood all things made of wood. He liked to handle wood and make small articles himself. So he learned the trade of Rademacher, a maker of wheels for all kinds of wagons. He also built wagons. Unfortunately, after making his master's exam and opening up a shop of his own on the Lanwehr-street, he was called to arms, to serve in the 2nd Silesian War with Austria in 1745. The war was short. He was home again the next year and worked his trade till 1756. In 1749 he married Maria Elisabeth Krautwadel, (9.B.3) a daughter of the local beer brewer, Krautwadel. In 1756 the Seven-year War started and again he was called to arms to serve as Kanonier in the artillery. In 1764 he was home again. The records name him in 1765 a "Burgher and Redemacher in Plathe" — his trade.
The war had been long and destructive to life and property even in Pommern. The recovery was slow and hard, but the victorious King helped as much as possible. Yet business and the handcrafts suffered for sometime. To make a living everyone became part time farmers with large gardens and a few acres of land to raise some hogs, poultry and a milch cow. Needless to say. Christian's shop was slow to produce. He worked a 10 morgen farm to support his family. But he was not satisfied to be a part time farmer. His mind was fixed on wood.
Perhaps, one day he stood in his shop holding a piece of wood. He took a knife and started to whittle, cutting lines, corners, angles, points and crosses. Then came curves, plain and fancy, half circles and full circles. It was easy and became easier. He cut deeper and made plain relief cutting, then sharp reliefs.
That was the turning point in his life! He had discovered that carving was easy for him. He had a natural talent for wood carving. Christian F. (9.B.3) was a newly born wood carver! He was wedded to his beloved wood for life! Dedicated and diligently, he practiced daily to improve his talent and obtain experience.
One sunny market day, he went to the town square with a basket filled with different kinds of wood tools and utensils useful for house and home with his heart filled with hope. Did it sell? Oh, yes! He could have sold more of it.
He branched out to make toys for children and dolls to the delight of little girls. These, also sold well. Then came an assortment of wall hangers with carved flowers, fruits, gayly painted with bright colors, which sold well.
Now, he no longer went to the market square, the customers came to his shop to buy and give orders. He bought good professional tools and a supply of good wood like the professionals in Stettin used.
One day the well-to-do widow of a merchant came to order a Grab-wange for her husband. A wange is a grave plank 4-5 ft. high and about 1 1/2 ft. wide, beautifully carved as per order. The lady was well pleased and gave Christian one silver Thaler extra. The plank turned out to be the talk of the town.
Christian F. was now in the plank carving business. He became a good draftsman making his own designs. There also was a mode in the 1700's to display carved boards in the houses. Christian F. got his share of the business from noble families in the manor houses and other monied people.
Now, came the cream of the trade, the carving of statues of people and animals, many of which were of a religious character for altars in churches. Wood carvers and wood sculpturists came from Stettin, Kolberg and Stargard to see the masterful work in Plathe. The verdict was: Good, Master Haseke, you are our equal!
Mrs. Wilhelmine-Hiebsch (12.B.21) of Plathe, a great granddaughter of our craftsman, had a wall-plank, a table statue, some show-plates and a beautiful butterform preserved.
(Continued on next page.)
3-3
PLATHE II saw those articles when I visited her daughters, the
Heibach sisters in Plathe. The sisters told this story. I was thrilled to hear the story and see the remaining articles. What a delightful day it was!! (April 4, 1979)
Now, after reading the success story of our ancestor Christian Friedrick Haske I (1719-1788) (9.B.3) as a self trained wood carver, one wonders if his artistic ability was inherited by some of his children and later descendants? Yes, it was, but not in wood, not so far as I know.
Even after his success as a Carver, Christian F. never did quit making wheels, they were his first love and he was too much of a master rademaker to turn his back on his craft.
To make a wheel and to build a complete wagon requires the co-work of a blacksmith. All metal parts must be fitted to the wood while still hot. But it must not burn the wood. The metal tire is actually shrunk around the wooden frame. It is fascinating to see this being done. The glowing iron tire, the red hot ambers on the hearth, the powerful blows of a mighty smith on the anvil as he forms the tire to a perfect circle in accurate measurement for a close fit, is a fascinating sight. I think a scene like that inspired young Christian F. II (1755-1846) (10.B.7) to become a blacksmith.
So it happened. Our young Christian F. II learned smithing, made his master exam, took over a vacant smithy next to Dad's shop and ultimately was chosen master of his "smede-zunft" (Guild), a respected craftsman in Plate till an old age and the end of life.
Now, here is the good news! Christian F. II inherited his dad's artistic talent. You may say, "What, a hard working blacksmith an artist? Yes sir, I say that again and underline it, too.
You at sometime in your life have seen and perhaps admired large and heavy wrought-iron gates closing the doors of a rich man's villa, a public building or a church. You admired the twisted, arched iron rods, embellished with letters, leaves, flowers and figures. Have you seen them?
Christian II made gates of that kind. First, all the individual parts, then he fused them together, all by hand.
(Cont.)Whenever I visited Plathe, I went to the cemetary to
see the beautiful wrought iron monuments with inlay wooden plates on which the names were carved. The monuments were old with some badly rusted and plates were rotted. One monument, a masterful piece of work was kept in good shape and obviously often repaired. I could read, "Meister Hans Achim Hasken u. Maria Laab- sen syne Eh'freu. Anno 1807" (Master Johann Joachim Hasken and Maria Laabsen, his wife) (9.B.5).
According to the Hiebsch-sisters the marker has been kept up by the family and the local guild of blacksmiths as a historical object of beauty. It really was a beautiful piece of kunst-schwiede-arbeit (work of artistic smithing).
The manor-house in Plathe had a wrought-iron gate. So had many manor-houses of the nobility around Plathe, which according to tradition were made by Christian F. II.
This is proof that a blacksmith can be an artist and the talent inherited.
The old relatives in Plathe always referred to the three Christian's as "alter Fritz" and "junger Fritz". The real old Christian was referred to “Krischan." (April 10, 1979)
Now a bit more about our relatives in Plathe. Ferdinand Haasch (12.B.20) had a younger sister Wilhelmine (1840-1910) (12.B.21). She was married to a roofer, Josef Hiebsch. He became the owner of a Roofing business in Plathe and was a successful man, gaining a notable fortune. The family had three daughters and one son. The eldest girl married a well-to-do merchant by the name of Ritter. She died young. The boy Wilhelm Hiebsch learned the roofing trade, following his Dad in business as Master Roofer. He, too, was successful and bought the Fernentstein-fabrik in Dramburg i. Pomonern. Later, he was also a partner in the Hartstein-fabrik i. Greifenberg.
The two girls Adeheid and Editha Hiebsch remained single, living in Plathe. Both were active in church work and charity. Both were choir singers and soloists too, following the old family tradition. Adeheit died before World War II.
(Continued on next page.)
■iiniiini
3-4
PLATHE I (Cont.)Edita, in mortal terror and anguish found her end in a
"freitod" in the river Rega as the Red Army stormed the city.Such is the tragic end of the Old-line Haasch-Plathe
in Germany. Other relatives went in the Rega also and so did many thousands of frightened people in March 1945.
(Nov. 6, 1978)
THE HOUSE OF CHRISTIANSHOF "C"
In 1634 there were only two Haseken families in Lietzow. But shortly before then there were five or six families. During the 30 Years War, (1618-1648) accompan-ied by famine and the Black Dead (Pestilence), the other Haseken families died out or fled to East Prussia with many of the population. (Nov. 30, 1978)
This house proved its excellence by having two members be the heads of two Houses of Haasch. Martin (11.C.9) was the head of House-Lietzow (2) and Karl F. W. (13.C.25) moved to America and began the House-Stettin (9) in Wisconsin.
One daughter, Hanna, (12.C.35) and her husband Albert Neske also emigrated to America and settled in Kansas.
(D.E.H.)
THE HOUSE OF MARTINSHOF "D"
This is the report on the House Haasch-Martinshof.Lietzow at that time, in mid 1700's, had some vacant
desolate Bauerschofs (Farmsteads). They were most likely deserted in the course of the 7-Year War. The Grundherr (Lord of the Manor-district), Herr von der Osten, Plathe, was eager to put the farms back in production. He chose two ambitious young farm lads from the Hasenkenhof, both of good reputation, to take the job of working the two farms. Martin (10.A.74) and Christian (10.A.77) each took a farm. They were offered to them as a fief, a feudal tenure with the prospect of full and free ownership later, after a time of probate.
These two brothers, Christian and Martin, were taken up (adopted) by their uncle Martin Haseke (9.A.42), owner of the Hasek- enhof, together with three girls who were
all orphans of young age and raised them with his own four children just as if they were his own children.
The boys received a good training in farming in the Hasekenhof and became successful farmers in their own right. The three girls became good farm women and farmers in their own right. They married boys of good standing.
Their success is really a special blessing as a compensation for the tragic loss of both parents in a snowstorm on the bitter cold night of Feb. 3-4, 1752, between Plathe and Lietzow.
There is an oral tradition of the Haasch family that our beloved Engel Haseken (9.A.44) who lived at that time in the Hasenkenhof and an aunt of the orphans, took the children to her heart and became a loving mother to them. (This was told by Herman Haasch, (13.D.17) our chronist, himself a member of the House Haasch-Martinshof). What a heart warming and joyful episode this is to see Christian love in action! What a glorious Jewel this is in the history of the Hasekenhofer people!
Both farmers prospered and only ten years later the grundherr of the Osten Dominion, Herr von der Osten, Plathe, removed both farmsteads with all buildings, cattle and inventory from the list of Feudal tenure properties in recognition of a big job well done. Both Haseken families were now free from all feudal services. The land remained a hereditary fief of the family. It could not be sold. The land belonged to God!
Now, there were now three farms in the clan instead of one.
Had the last war not come, there would still be Hasekens living in the Regal and. The Red Army drove all the Germans out or murdered them.. The last farmer in the Martinshof had a tragic end also. He was shot in the field by Polish Guerrilla Women. His wife, Margarete Schwabe-Haasch (13.D.23) found her end in the Rega like thousands did, before the Reds came. Yes, Cousin Leopold Haasch (13.D.23) in March 1945 died as the last Haseken in the beloved old homeland.
(Nov. 30, 1978)
3-5
THE HOUSE OF PLATEHE II, "1"
Next is a story of three master tailors and two lady tailors working the craft in Plathe for 135 years.
The three masters are Johann Joachim (1724-1907) (9.B.5), Gabriel Friedrich (1753-1811) (10.B.8) and Christian August (1800-1831) (11.1.4).
The lady tailors are Caroline Karnken- Haasch (1811-25) (10.B.8) and Hanne Kurth- Haasch (1831-85) (11.1.4). The dates after the men are dates of life. The dates after the ladies are the years of active management.)
Johann Joachim, the first master, was the founder of the business. He was a brother of Christian F. I, (9.B.3), the rade- maker and wood carver. He really belongs to the House Plathe I, but, for this story, I have to include him here. He learned the trade and made his journeyman's journey to learn more and educate himself as well as to see some of the fatherland. He worked in Berlin, Leipzig, Nurnberg Augsburg, Stuttgart, Frankfurth. About 1750 he was home again for his master exam. In 1757 he married Maria Laabs of Dahdo. In spite of the Seven Year war (1756-63) He must have done well in his trade. The house where he lived and worked was on the market side, a pre-ferred location for trade and business. The property was his own. He also served as Master of the guild of Tailors. Besides his trade he started to raise canaries which became a family enterprise for over a century. He played the flute and fiddle, and sang, an ability helping him in training the canaries. He died in 1807 at 83 years.
The second master was Gabriel F. (10.8,8), a nephew of Johann Joachim (9.8.5). His life, according to records of the Tailors' Guild and a few oral traditions, must have followed in the tracks of his uncle. He too, became a master of his trade and a Master of the Guild. Also, he was a musician and canary breeder. He died young in 1811, at the age of 48.
Because his son August (11.1.4.) was only eleven years of age and untrained for succession, a brave and ambitious mother took over the management of the shop. She had been helping her husband and was a good dressmaker. She did well with the help of retired tailors, from 1811 to 1825 till young August was ready to succeed as young master. The courageous mother was Caroline Karnken-Haasch. All praises to her!
Young August (11.1.4) learned fast and easy. He traveled a northern route from Stettin to Lubeck and Hanburg. He passed his master exam by a self chosen difficult masterpiece. It was a flashy parade uniform for a captain of the army. A nobleman living near Plathe. The masterpiece was rated as "very good." It brought in many orders for the young master. He married in 1822 a relative, Sophia Karnken (11.1.4). She died soon after the first childbirth. In 1825 he married Hanne Kurth, a dressmaker and good helper in the shop.
Six years later tragedy ended this luck. The young master died suddenly of pneumonia in 1831, only 31 years old.
For a second time the family was in danger of losing the tailor shop and losing the means of making a living. But, never underestimate the power of a determined mother! For a second time a mother bridged the gap. She did it with remarkable energy and success. Her name was Hanne Kurth- Haasch (11.1.4), the 31 year old widow of August. Let us praise her in loving memory!
Right from the start Hanne had difficulties. The guild of tailors would not allow her to operate a herren-schneiderei. A woman tailoring for men was unheard of. It was very immoral for a woman to touch a man as she would in measuring and fitting. No, said the Gewerbe-Kammer (Trade Chamber). They would not permit her learn the trade and become a master. Hanne was too far advanced in her thinking — too far out of line with the ways of her time. The city was filled with rumors, gossips and slander about the dirty immoral woman. Hanne did not care. She had enough work with dresses and childrens clothes to earn a living.
The turning point came when the ladies of the nobility, used to the elegant life of cities like Stettin and Berlin, turned to Hanne with orders. Madame von der Osten ordered her first dress. That started a new and modern Damen-Schueiderie. Plathe now had a small replica of the fashion salons of Berlin. She employed top dressmakers to serve the refined customers. She herself had a flair "to put on a show" with the rich noble dames in her reception room.
Business was good for Hanne for 54 years! She sold out at the age of 85. Four years later she died and was almost 90 years old. In Plathe, beloved and respected, she is remembered as “Madame Haasch."
Three cheers for you, Madame!(April 16, 1079)
3-5A
THE HOUSE OF LIETZOW "2"As you meet the good folks of the
House Lietzow, you are meeting some out-standing personalities. I wish you couldhave met them in person. They surely wouldlike you on sight, right from the beginningand be your friend and stay so until death.And you would feel the same about them.Why? All persons involved were intelligent,well educated, successful in their careers.
I have been asked why I named thosefolks House Lietzow. Well, that is only amatter of organization. The founder of thisHouse is our esteemed Martin Haasch, (1786--1865) (11.C.9), our family historian andchronicler. He was the last Haseken livingand dying in Leitzow. He was the manager ofthe Domain Lietzow after the three farms ofthe Haseken had been moved to the villageof Mackfitz on the north side of the Regariver between 1815-17.
All the girls and boys of this familyleft Lietzow to find jobs in other placesor follow their husbands. Only Ernestine(12.2.6) stayed in Lietzow because her hus-band had the good job of Hofmeister (Yardmaster) of the domain and because he laterbecame the successor of his father-in-lawMartin Haasch as Domain manager.
Arthur Haasch (13.2.15), son of Hein-rich Hasch (13.2.4), had an outstandingcareer. First, he managed the Domain Plant-ekow, then he leased it for some years.Then he moved to Berlin after he had madeenough money in Plantekow to become thefirst merchant of the family dealing ingrains which was his expertise. He was verysuccessful. As a side line he leased a do-main in the fertile county of Pyritz inPommern to start another successful enter-prise of growing seed grain. Arthur endedup a rich man. (Dec. 10, 1978)
THE HOUSE OF WISBU "3"The House Haasch-Wisbu, of which I
(William 14.3.36) am a member, was foundedin 1822 by my great grandparents KarlHaasch (11.B.14) and Maria Wissow when theyleft Plate and moved to the village of Wis-bu. It was a large town of independentfarmers and the seat of a large manorialestate owned by a branch of the VonderOsten family. Wisbu is not far from Plathe,just about eight kilometers northeast.
Wisbu is regarded a beautiful settle-ment sitting right next to a hilly beachtree forest. It is lovely to enjoy all yearlong but mostly in the colorful fall
season. I was born there in October. Papa (13.3.15) was a shoemaker there. He had a cottage with a garden and a few acres of land and meadow. As a side line he was very successful in growing mushrooms for the hotels of nearby Greifenbergh. He also was a beekeeper in a small scale, but always had enough honey to sell after the needs of home were secured.
Later Papa was offered the job as foreman in the workshops of a large sani- torium for mentally ill folks. So we moved to the city of Treptow on the Rega, which is also named Regenstadt Treptow.
Mother had been a widow for nine years with two girls. Her first husband was a cabinet maker. She had made her living by sewing, dress making, spinning and weaving. The little cottage property was her own. In the city she had a better and easier life.
In spite of the relatively good life in Wisbu, I always did, and still do, consider the move from Plathe to Wisbu, from a city to a village a mistake. No small town can offer schooling, education and advancement to young people as a city can. But our young people tried hard to overcome this disadvantage. The girls were eager to get employment and with it training in all phases of good housekeeping in the refined manor houses of Wisbu and neighboring towns. Under the direction of the lady of the manor houses the girls learned good manners and an outstanding fine appearance.
The boys learned good trades advancing to masterhood. Nearly all entered the army to be good soldiers of bravery and courage. One of them, my Uncle Otto Haasch (13.2.20) showed great skill when he led his platoon in a storm on the R. R. Depot of Our Gaily (Baltikum, Russia) in the First World War and took it from superior forces. For this bravery he was decorated with the Iron Cross by Kaiser Wilhelm in person.
The smithy job in Wisbu proved to be a very steady, reliable and satisfactory one. In fact it gave a good living for four generations covering a span of 122 years till the last young smith, my cousin, Kurt Haasch (13.3.31), was taken along to safety by a retreating German army unit in 1945.
Three boys from Wisbu immigrated to the U. S. (12.3.6, 13.3.12, 14.3.36) and
(Continued on the next page.)
3-6
HOUSE OF WISBU (Cont.) two boys and one girl sailed to Brazil (12.3.1, 12.3.3, 12.3.4).
I have not been successful doing research work with my relatives in Blumenan, Santa Catarina, Brazil, for lack of connections. But a customer of Uncle Robert (13.3.12) in Milwaukee told him of his life on a plantation under the leadership of an overseer by the name of Haasch.
I will close this report with a very extra ordinary obituary for a plain but loved village blacksmith, my grandfather Wilhelm Haasch (12.3.9), who died Feb. 29, 1896. The pastor of the church in Wisbu remarked in the Death Record, "High ranking person and plain folks attended his funeral. Such a love he had gained among his fellow men. Only God alone can give us another man in his place!" I regard Grandfather the greatest man of the House of Wisbu. (Jan. 1, 1979)
THE HOUSE OF KLATKOW "4"
The house of House Haasch Klatkow, is a really big line of farmers. The founders are Michael Haasch (11.C.17) and Hanne Got- sch. Michael stems from the Christianshof. He is an uncle to Karl Haasch (13.C.25), and his wife who came to America in 1854 and pioneered in Stettin, Wisconsin. I say this to point out that the Klatkowers are some of the closest relations of the Stet- tiners that are in Montana, Washington and Oregon.
Between 1830 and 1835 both Michael and his wife, Hanne, got their inheritance paid out and trekked straight north along the Rega river for some 27 kilometers to settle in the big farm village of Klatkow where they bought a farm and started farming and housekeepi ng.
Klatkow is close to my hometown, the Regenstadt Treptow, so I know the village real well. It is an unique village. It never had a nobleman as overlord. There never was a manor house nor a manorial estate because it is located out of the"noble-belt." The only "overlord" the village ever had was the city of Treptow who ruled by imposing law and order, collected taxes and gave police protection.
Michael (11.0.17) and Hanne did well and prospered. Their children and grand children bought up a farm when ever land
was for sale or they could lease it. They even became "Pfarr-pachter." That means they leased all the land owned by the lo-cal church. Another son, Gustav, (13.4.23) leased the big "Frei-schulten-hof" farm, was the town mayor, church chairman and quite a big boss in the town. So it was, until 1923, when I left Treptow to immigrate to America.
I still have an abstract of "Niekam- ners landwirtschaftliahes Adressbuch der Proving Pommera. Auflage 1939." It says:
Bruno Haasch (14.4.56) has 22 hektar land, (one Hektar = 2.5 acres) two horses, twelve cattle, seven milch cows and ten hogs. Total value 180,000 Reichs-Mark.
August Haasch (13.4.22) has 23 Hektar land, two horses, 14 cattle, seven milch cows, and fifteen hogs. Total value 187,000 Reichs-mar.
Robert Haasch (13.4.15) has 38 hektar land, four horses, twenty-five cattle, 12 milch cows, thirty hogs. Total value 330,000 Reichs-Mark.
Willie Haasch (14.4.50) has 45 hektar land, four horses, twenty five cattle, 12 milch cows, 25 hogs. Total value 382,000 Reichs-Mark.
(Dwellings, barns, granaries, storage-house included.)Gustav's "Frei-Schulten-hof" is not recorded in this
book, nor any farm or land leased, nor the farm owned by the church and leased to the Haasch family.
What a mighty fine record of earthly possessions earned by hard work and good economy!
So it was centuries ago in Lietzow with four to six farms in the hands of the old Hasekens.
Socially it was the same too. In Leitzow we had the Gotsch, Kiekhofers and Zastrows as in-laws and friends for centuries. In Katkow they had the Steffenms and Scherdins!
All this blessed life came to an end when the Red Army came to town in 1946. All were driven out, chased away, murdered, or deported.
Old Otto Haasch (13.4.25) and wife, both in their eighties died far away from home, hungry and freezing. They perished from exhaustion by the roadside. And on the battle field died some fine and promising young Haasch boys uselessly.
(Jan. 2, 1979)
3-7
THE HOUSE OF LUDWIGSHORT " 5 "
The House-Ludwigshorst is small. The farm was later sold and August Haasch (13.5.1) emigrated with his family to Hutchinson, Minn. (About 60 miles west of St. Paul) to take up farming.
I have not followed them as far as historical research is concerned. My data about this house is rather poor. I lost some notes about them when I came to America.
The outstanding personality is Friedrich Haasch (1837-1916) (13.5.2.); a Teacher, Organist, Violinist, soloist and (of all things) a Deputy Pastor! A Deputy is not a Theologian, but can take his place in cases of emergency. He can baptize, confirm, give the Lord's Supper, perform marriages and funerals, "in Notfall" meaning in case of emergency, which is "Not" in German. Sometimes a Pastor is not on hand in rural lands. America has no institution like it.
I would like to mention here, there were two cousins, Erna Haasch (14.2.16) and Wally Johanna Haasch (14.2.23) were good friends of mine until they died. Both gave me valuable help with my historical research work. Both were teachers in colleges for Girls and Erna was Kon-Rektor too.
(Letter Dec. 10, 1978.)
THE HOUSE OF WITZMITZ "6"
It may surprise you that I talk about a pioneer family in Pommern. This definition is usually used when we talk about the pioneer settlers in the new world. But in Germany, an old country, how come?
Well, the Hasekens have three families who did pioneer in their own homeland, Pommern.
One family pioneered in Ludwigshorts, south of Lietzow. Another pioneered in Neu-Witzmitz. And a third in Wilsfeude (12.B.2O).
The Ludwigshorsters pioneered in the colony of that name, then immigrated later to America to pioneer again in Minnesota. The pioneer family in Neu Witzmitz also sent a son to America. He did not pioneer, he stayed in Milwaukee to work in beer brewing.
Now you will ask me, "How come Pom- merns had so many colonies?" Pommern was a land of manorial estates. I call them
"domains" owned by noble or rich families. Many had two or more estates. Some had a lot of them. They were at times too much to manage and were a burden. So the owner might sell some domains and if he couldn't sell, he would divide the land into smaller parcels to make it easier for the farmers to buy.
That is how it happened that the Haasch families bought some parcels and put some young sons on the land to do the pioneering. The work was just as hard as it was for the settlers in America, I have been told. The only difference was, there were no Indians prowling and no wolf packs howling.
I personally think it was easier, even if it was a start from scratch. The new beginners remained in the homeland close to the folks. They could stay in a near village with other farmers till a cottage was built and the first barn raised. They got a lot of help till the first seeding was done and the first harvest in. If they needed financial help, the Landbund gave it at low rates.
The colony of New Witzmitz was settled on land the family von der Osten-Witz- mitz had sold. Ten settlers pioneered in New-Witzmitz and it has been reported all have done well. The farms were not as large as the farms in the old villages, only about 80 acres while the old farms had 120-160 acres. That is why the young pioneers were called half-farmers.
It was a good idea, a wholesome plan to help ambitious young couples to earn a livelihood.
That is the story of the House Witzmitz genealogy. It also gives you an idea of the good old folks' undertakings and achievements. (Jan. 2, 1979)
THE HOUSE OF WALCHOW "7"
For a change you will hear a love story. A love story followed by a tragedy followed by a happy ending, but not the happy ending we usually like to hear about.
Johanne Haasch, (12.3.4) the girl in this story was a pretty blond, an older sister of my grandfather (12.3.9). Like many girls she went to work in the local manor house to learn the art of good
(Continued on the next page.)
3-8
HOUSE OF WALCHOW (Cont.)housekeeping. After the yearsof learning she took the job as cook in the refined household of a rich and landed country family in the village of Schmalentin, not far from Wisbu.
This family made their home in a spacious Frei-schultern-hof. Beside the big farm belonging to this hof, the family owned another farm in town plus two smaller farms called half-farms. In the neighboring town of Loppnow they also owned a full farm. The family Meling did not belong to the nobility, but it was said, they had more money than some of the noble folks. Mr. Meling was the town mayor and quite a boss in farm and county organizations.
Johanne was used to hard work and had trained well in cooking and other work in the large household. Soon the family noticed the love affair going on in the house. When madame probed into this, the young man declared his intention to marry Johanne. Madame was not so surprised as her husband, the big boss. He told his son that he could not marry below his rank and standing in Society.
The young lovers were to quit and separate at once. Johanne was fired. The young man said it was too late because Johanne carried a baby already, his baby, under her heart. The boss was furious. The madame suggested the farm in Loppnow be turned over to the young people. The boss refused. He threatened his son with disinheritance. Amidst the argument and anger, Johanne packed and had the coachman drive her home.
The young man left home also and was missing for some time. Such was the result of a cruel social system! Seldom was there a marriage with any person under one's class or rank. At the bottom layer of society were the farm workers, above them the craftsmen and above them the merchants and the scholars. The nobility had its own rank. Are we free of this system, now?
Johanne found a haven of hope with her understanding and loving parents (11.B.14). In this home a baby boy was born, healthy and strong on May 28, 1845 (13.7.1). Both he and mother enjoyed the tender and loving care of grandma. Mrs. Meling, too, proved to be a generous lady with liberal gifts of cash and goods. Johanne went back to work as a cook in a manor house in Wisbu.
Later she was offered a better job in the manor house in Witzmitz not far away. There she became a manisell, a sort of stewardess for the whole household. There she met a good Christian young man, Johann Fitzlaff (12.3.4), a farmer's son from Woldenburg. He proposed to her and they married in 1849. He soon inherited his parents farm, which the couple took over.
By this time grandpa Haasch (11.B.14) had taken the little boy, August, to his heart and wanted to keep him as his adopted son. He was raised and trained by his grandparents. Grandpa make a good blacksmith out of him, leading him up to masterhood. By this time the young Mr. Meling, the real father, paid the family a handsome sum for the upbringing.
In the first half of the 1870's another wave of America Fever was going over the land. Many Pommern families emigrated to Brazil where they pioneered in Bumenan and Pommerode, State of Santa Catarina in South Brazil. The Fitzlaff family went there with some relatives. Johanne receiv-ed a nice sum from her former lover.
After a hard beginning, it all turned out well for the brave pioneers.
Our young August Haasch (13.7.1) married in 1866 to a farmer girl Ernestine Wolfgram from Grose Sabow. Her mother was Caroline Haske (13.7.1) born in Lietzow. So, the House Walchow stems twice from the Hasekens. With the financial help of his real father, Meling, he bought a black-smith property in Walchow near Naugard and operated it until about 1886. Then the family emigrated to Milwaukee, Wise.
And what happened to the young Mr. Meling? After he left home, he volunteered to serve in a Garde Kavallerie Regt, in Berlin. Later he became a grain buyer for a firm in Stettin. He later was made a partner and executive officer and was a well-to-do man.
That is our love story!(This story was told to me by Mrs. August Drews
Haasch, wife of Ferdinand Haasch of Stuchow (12.3.7), a brother of my grandfather. This lady was born in Schmalentin. She was related to the Mel- ings and knew them well and the story of the young lovers and the greedy old Mr. Meling). (Letter Jan. 4, 1979)
3-9
THE HOUSE OF ZEITLITZ "8"
You will remember from my remarks about the House Haasch-Klatkow (4) that a young couple (11.C.17) from the Christians- hof left Mackfitz to trek north along the Rega River to settle in the village of Klatkow, bought a farm and started housekeeping.
You will also recall that another young couple (12.0.8) left the homestead, the Martinshof, to trek east to join the colonists and start a new settlement called New Witzmitz (6).
Today you will hear about a third young couple who left Mackfitz, also of the Martinshof, to trek about 20 kilometers south to the village of Zeitlitz, County of Regenwalde, to settle down.
This couple, Karl Haasch (12.0.10) and Charlotte Beggerow, who married 1846, did not buy a farmstead or land. They settled on the old family farm of the Beggerow's of which Charlotte was the heiress. Oh, you will say, another love Story? What? Well, if you are novel istically inclined to write a love story, do so!
Karl Haasch, born in 1823, really was a lucky fellow to catch Charlotte or she him. Besides, both were used to hard work and so they did work to bring the old farm up to date and progressively onward. In fact Karl overdid it and suddenly died of heart stroke caused by over exertion at the young age of 44 years.
The widowed Charlotte, a woman of strong Christian faith, ran the farm for 13 years with the help of two of her boys and God's Blessing. At the same time she raised her eight children (four boys and four girls) to be good citizens of Christian conviction.
In 1880 the two sons, Hermann (13.8.2) and Friedrich (13.8.3), were able to do their own farming and got married. There was not enough money to pay out the other six children. So mother urged them to work the farm as one team. The boys were twins and very much attached to each other and consented to the plan. So did the two daughters-in-law, Auguste Funker (13.8.2) and Emi lie Lutzke (13.8.3), both farmer daughters from the same village, Feitlitz.
The old Beggerow farm was not a big one. It had only 65 Morgen of arable land and the farmstead.
"The twins used to share the space under Mother's heart and shared again the
3-
space in father's homestead. It was occupied by both families for 22 years (1880- 1902) in the best of understanding, kind-ness and peace including the women and children of both families."
That is human deed one seldom hears about. It always filled my heart with admiration and amazement!
Wilhelm Haasch (14.8.15), Friedrich's son, wrote to me, "After my father and uncle Hermann had married, they divided the farm so that each one got good 30 Morgen land and one horse. Then each got a chance to rent 1 Morgen land owned by the local church. After the Funker farm was sold, the twins bought another 10 Morgen in 1900. Two years later, in 1902, another farm was sold in town and they bought the farmstead plus eight Morgen land
"My father, Friedrich (13.8.3) moved with his family to this farmstead."
What happened in Zeitlitz in the Haasch families in the years 1880 to 1902 should be written in golden letters in the History of the Haseken. It is an outstanding deed of human endeavor, a heroic effort for a successful Christian life!
The participants of this drama were: Grandma Charlotte Beggerow Haasch (1818-1891) (12.0.10)Herman Haasch (1849-1935) (13.8.2)Auguste Zunker (1850-1926) (13.8.2)Friedrich Haasch (1849-1931) (13.8.3) Emilie Lietzke
(1857-1913) (13.8.3)Let us always remember them in love and admiration!
THE HOUSE OF STETTIN "9"
Much of my information about the House Stettin came from Pastor Pitz. He had the church records on hand and collected much material from Mrs. Oelke-Haa- sch and other older people. (Nov. 22, 1978)
The House Stettin is named after the Pioneer village of Stettin in Marathon County, Wise. It is about 120 miles west of Forestville. This village was named after Stettin, the Capital City of Pom- mern, a big ocean port before the war.
(Dec. 18, 1978)
(Continued on the next page.)
THE HOUSE STETTIN (Cont.)(Note: Regardless of the statement of I think that it was in 1924 we moved Nov. 22nd. I received no additional in-
to Freewater, Oregon. Mother's folks livedformation on this House based in Germany or there and also Dad's brother Georgein the United States. The information given (15.9.26). Originally my folks met and gotbelow was written by Harold Haasch married there in 1909.(11.9.51) about his Father (15.9.25). Real tragedy struck the family there
in 1925. Three of my brothers died inWALTER FREDERICK HAASCH 1925, George, Orville and Alvin. That left
just Carl and myself.My father, Walter, was an adventurous. In 1926 the family moved into the man. These are some of the things that
hap- Snake River back country (now called Hells pened which I remember. Canyon area) at a cattle ranch based inMy first recollection was when we came Oregon and Idaho. The only way into the to the homestead in Swan Valley
in 1921. ranch was by a 60 mile horseback trip or The folks had dried out (No rain water when by a 90 mile boat trip up the river.dry farming.) at east Helena where I was Then in 1927 we moved back to the born. homestead in Swan Valley. Things had
It was early spring and it took sever- improved enough so one could travel in and al days to make the trip. We started out in out with a car if it wasn't too muddy in a car, switched to a wagon and because we the summer. It was still sleigh and horse ran into snow, we traveled in a sleigh and travel in the winter. My brother Russell finished the trip in a wagon. was born in 1927 at the homestead.
I will never forget my first sight of Onewinter between 1927 and 1932 wethe homestead cabin. It was 16 by 16 feet spent in Freewater.square sitting in a thick lodgepole grove The folks got their first girl,of trees. Trees were within sixteen feet of Lucille, in 1931. She was born inthe cabin. To me it was very scary when the Missoula.wind blew. I guess it was also scary to During this time Dad worked for the Mother because when the wind blew away from Forest Service in the summer and the the cabin, Mother would chop on a tree so Missoula County Road Department who were it would fall away from the cabin. The cab- improving the county roads and building in was our home. Mother, Dad and five boys bridges.lived there. There was a bad fire in the back
In the 1920's and early 1930's life in county in 1931. Dad worked in the fire Swan Valley was very hard. Dad made one camp. He shod the horses and mules that trip a year during the summer to Missoula were used to pack in the supplies to the for supplies. If he happened to forget fire fighters. Also during these years, something, that was it, we did without. And Dad cleared some of the timber off the when the supplies ran out in the late homestead. We had a big garden and a few spring, we had to make do until Dad brought milk cows, we pastured in a small meadow, new supplies in. In 1934 Dad, Carl and I all worked
Dad worked for the Forest Service in for the Forest Service. Carl was at Seeley the summer and for the Anaconda Company in Lake. Dad and I worked in Idaho buildinga logging camp at Greenough during the win- forest roads. Then the big fire of 1934ter. The camp was about 50 miles from home, brokeout. Dad was made a crew boss toUsually he came home only once during the fight the fire in his area.winter. It would be at Christmas time to For the next 10 years Dad raised a spend a few days with us
and then go back few cattle to sell. He also cut timber offto work. It was a tough trip because he the place and did some saw milling. Thenwould have to walk the fifty miles through he slowed up a bit, but still did somesnow. logging and ranching until his health
Dad was a Blacksmith by trade and al- started to fail in 1955. Dad.passed away ways could find work. But would have to go in 1955, but Mother is still living and is away from home to do it. That meant leaving 96 years old now (1983).Mother and the five boys at the Swan Valley Carl died in 1946 at the age of 35. homestead.
3-10
THE HOUSE OF ZEITLITZ 8
You will remember from my remarks about the House Haasch-Klatkow (4) that a young couple (11.C.17) from the Christians- hof left Mackfitz to trek north along the Rega River to settle in the village of Klatkow, bought a farm and started housekeeping.
You will also recall that another young couple (12.D.8) left the homestead, the Martinshof, to trek east to join the colonists and start a new settlement called New Witzmitz (6).
Today you will hear about a third young couple who left Mackfitz, also of the Martinshof, to trek about 20 kilometers south to the village of Zeitlitz, County of Regenwalde, to settle down.
This couple, Karl Haasch (12.D.10) and Charlotte Beggerow, who married 1846, did not buy a farmstead or land. They settled on the old family farm of the Beggerow's of which Charlotte was the heiress. Oh, you will say, another love Story? What? Well, if you are novelistically inclined to write a love story, do so!
Karl Haasch, born in 1823, really was a lucky fellow to catch Charlotte or she him. Besides, both were used to hard work and so they did work to bring the old farm up to date and progressively onward. In fact Karl overdid it and suddenly died of heart stroke caused by over exertion at the young age of 44 years.
The widowed Charlotte, a woman of strong Christian faith, ran the farm for 13 years with the help of two of her boys and God's Blessing. At the same time she raised her eight children (four boys and four girls) to be good citizens of Christian conviction.
In 1880 the two sons, Hermann (13.8.2) and Friedrich (13.8.3), were able to do their own farming and got married. There was not enough money to pay out the other six children. So mother urged them to work the farm as one team. The boys were twins and very much attached to each other and consented to the plan. So did the two daughters-in-law, Auguste Funker (13.8.2) and Emi 1ie Lutzke (13.8.3), both farmer daughters from the same village, Feitlitz.
The old Beggerow farm was not a big one. It had only 65 Morgen of arable land and the farmstead.
"The twins used to share the space under Mother's heart and shared again the3-
space in father's homestead. It was occupied by both families for 22 years (1880- 1902) in the best of understanding, kind-ness and peace including the women and children of both families."
That is human deed one seldom hears about. It always filled my heart with admiration and amazement!
Wilhelm Haasch (14.8.15), Friedrich's son, wrote to me, "After my father and uncle Hermann had married, they divided the farm so that each one got good 30 Morgen land and one horse. Then each got a chance to rent 1 Morgen land owned by the local church. After the Funker farm was sold, the twins bought another 10 Morgen in 1900. Two years later, in 1902, another farm was sold in town and they bought the farmstead plus eight Morgen land
"My father, Friedrich (13.8.3) moved with his family to this farmstead."
What happened in Zeitlitz in the Haasch families in the years 1880 to 1902 should be written in golden letters in the History of the Haseken. It is an outstanding deed of human endeavor, a heroic effort for a successful Christian life!
The participants of this drama were: Grandma Charlotte Beggerow Haasch (1818-1891) (12.D.10)Herman Haasch (1849-1935) (13.8.2)Auguste Zunker (1850-1926) (13.8.2)Friedrich Haasch (1849-1931) (13.8.3) Emilie Lietzke (1857-1913) (13.8.3)Let us always remember them in love and admiration!
THE HOUSE OF STETTIN "9"
Much of my information about the House Stettin came from Pastor Pitz. He had the church records on hand and col-lected much material from Mrs. Oelke-Haa- sch and other older people. (Nov. 22, 1978)
The House Stettin is named after the Pioneer village of Stettin in Marathon County, Wise. It is about 120 miles west of Forestville. This village was named after Stettin, the Capital City of Pom- mern, a big ocean port before the war. (Dec. 18, 1978)
(Continued on the next page.)
11
THE HOUSE OF SEEHOF "10"The family lived in and about the Today, I will report to
you about the village of Lasbeck, east of Gross Sabow House Haasch Seehof. The founder this line and south of Piepenburg, not very far from is Ferdinand Haasch, (1823-1898) (12.A.63). Leitzow. Lasbeck is quite a town, it is He stems directly from the main line Haasch the seat of a manorial estate, church, Hasekenhof. He married in Seehof, Oct. 27, water mill, forestry and an outlying "Vor- 1854 to Johanne Arndt, (called Lina), werk" (farm-steading) called Sackhof, plus (1824-1909) (12.A.64). According to later a sheep farm. There was a chance for many research the Arndt family was a pioneer people to work and make a living, family in the so-called Stadtfeld Kolonie In the very few reports we have about west of the city of Regenwalde between the this family in the records, they are named Rega river and the Regenwalder Wald (For- as living in Lasbeck, Sackhof, New Lasbeck est). One of the westerly settlements is (a Kolonie of 20 farmers), and even in called Seehof and located hard on the bor- nearby Kniephof, a manorial estate of the der of the forest and close to the highway von Bismark family, leading to Plathe. Seehof was owned by the It is a possibility the family start- Arndt family. A Hermann Arndt was named to ed out in Sackhof-Vorwerk about 1835, me as the father of Johanne. The Arndts worked in Lasbeck and Kiephof and then most likely had their origin in Neiderhagen returned to the Kolony, New Lasbeck to on the Rega, south east of Regenwalde where pioneer there like many others.many Arndts are recorded in older times. In New Lasbeck the only son of Mich-
Seehof was the birthplace of this ael and Johanne was born in 1854, and nam- lineage. After the wedding, the young cou- ed Johann (12.11.1). He was Instmann pie moved to the village of Justin, north (landless farmer) in Gross Kniephof, and from Seefeld and not far from Plathe. In married in 1880 at Pathe to Albertine the Manor estate of Justin, Ferdinand Schroder and is named as Instamann, Acker- started a job of Instmann, and soon advanc- mann, Hofmeister (1880-81) in Altenhagen, ed to be Hofmeister (Yard Boss) and assist- in Mittelhagen (1880-82), in Kummerow ant to the Manager. The family stayed in (1885), in Marienan (1890) near Plathe Justin til about 1883 when they emigrated where he died in 1906 as Hofmeister (Yard to Milwaukee. A son Karl (13.10.2) had emi- Boss) of a large manorial estate of the grated to Milwaukee in 1880. In the emigra- von der Osten family.tion of 1883, the parents came along with You should not be surprised to read other relatives. about
so many places of dwelling. They areAll Seehofers settled in Milwaukee and only those named in documents. Many
many of them still do live there as crafts- places, not documented, could be addedmen, coachmen, salesmen, and store keepers, here, but it would not be of a historicalMost of them have their own properties, value to us.real pretty ones, even elegant villas in Moving and roaming across the land, the suburbs because financial success was from job to job, from town to town, "ohne with them. ruh' ohue rast," never really at home was
A few youngsters moved to the East the lot of landless Instmanner (farm work- Coast (New Jersey) and to the West Coast ers) in the 18th and 19th centuries. Some (California and Astoria, Oregon). workers could have had a steady year
It would be an interesting story if around job on the large manorial estates this House could be researched properly, and some did take those jobs and were sat- But there is a lack of interest for family isfied with their lot. Sure, the cash wag- historical writing. (Jan. 8, 1979) es were small, but deputat-contracts guar
anteed "payments in kind" of all farm products. There was no hunger, no unemploy-
THE HOUSE OF SACKSHOF "11" ment. The Instmann's family had a garden,a small barn and he could keep poultry,
One of the smallest group of families one or two hogs and a cow. His heating making up a house is the House Haasch Sack- material came from the endless woodland shof. The founders are Michael Haske and peat bogs of the domain. When too old (11.C.13), born in 1811 in the Christians- to work, he could stay with a small pen- hof in Lietzow and his wife Johanne Briese. sion.
(Continued on the next page.)
3-12
THE HOUSE SACKSHOF (Cont.)Why then did some of the Inst-people prefer to stay
only for the work season of plowing, seeding and the harvest in the fall? The reader of this can answer that!
Our cousins from the House Haasch Seckshof belonged to the mobile group. After the harvest was in, the family went home to Plathe, where they had a small but comfortable cottage to spend the winter. Why? In this case it was caused by a very personal reason.
The family was from the beginning on, from Michael Haasch (11.C.13) and spouse Johanne Briese, musically gifted. In spite of a total lack of instruction in this field, the gift of singing and playing instruments (both kinds of Harmonicas, the flute, harp and mandolin), the gifts in-creased with each generation in a natural way.
The only instruction our songbirds ever got came from our two teachers Friedrich Haasch (1837-1916) (13.5.2) and Hermann Haasch (1856-1929) (11.D.17). Both were organists and good singers. From the gracious Lady of the Manor house, Madame von der Oster came the money for good instruments. From then on they earned money from weddings, dances and socials. They played and sang in church and even entertained in the Manor house, the Schloss in Plathe.
It was often noticed in Plathe by people who had frolicked till late hours in the Krug (Tavern) to hear some singing in a certain street. Asking the Nacht Wackter (Night Watchman) about it, he said, "Oh, they are still singing!" “Who?" "The Haaschen!
So, my dear reader, let me give you a hint. After you have set up permanent housekeeping in Heaven, and your sleep is disturbed by some late night singing, the night watchman will tell you, "Oh, the Haasches are still singing."
Have a pleasant melodious dream tonight! (Jan. 9, 1979)
THE HOUSE OF NADELFITZ "12"
Well, today we are going into the Honey business! What? Yes, Sir, anything is possible with the Haseken. Since beekeeping is a recognized branch of farming, scientifically said agriculture. We are not going too far astray from home. „
It has been a tradition with theHouse Haasch Nadelfitz that beekeeping hasbeen done in the family "for many genera-tions." It was not the main occupation,but never the less as an income earningventure. I don't doubt it at all.
The first Haasch who took up beekeep-ing in a professional way in modern timewas Karl Haasch, (1831-1883) (12.1.11). Hewas married about 1854 to Albertine Spier-ing. That made the couple the founders ofthe line of Nadelfitz. His parents wereJohann Haske (11.1.11), born 1792 andCharlotte Krueger who was the heiress ofthe Kruger farm in Plathe. That made Karla real farmer by birth and an "Imker" too.Imker means beekeeper in the nederdutschlanguage and "de Im" means the bee.
Tradition has it, Karl took to papa'sbees when he was a young lad because hewas a "lecher-mund" (a sweet tooth) and hewas so nicknamed. The sophisticated, re-fined folks from the manor house called an"epicure" and gave him a book to read allabout bees and beekeeping. This gave Karlthe fuel needed to fire his ambition. Hehelped papa with the farm work and all hisspare time was used in the care of bees.He made good by selling the honey and papaand mama like the ringing of the coins.
Karl like to gleefully drop the coinson the kitchen table. The business grew
and soon papa had over a hundred "korbe"(beehives), too many to be kept in thecity. A bee farm was set up in a suitablelocation on the farm. That too, proved tobe a success.
A change came with the early years ofthe 1850's. Karls older brother Friedrich(12.1.9) had finished his militry serviceand Karl himself served his time. Afterhis return we find him in the village ofNadelfitz which is in the eastern part ofthe Osten territory, a large complex offarm and woodlands including the OstenHeide, a heatherland filled with the socalled Scotch Heather (German=Heidekraut).The Botanical names are Erica-cinerea andEricatetralix and both are ideal for honeyproduction.
You guessed it! Karl was soon helperto the aged Imker-meister and later Masterhimself of one of the largest apiaries inPommern.
i-13
THE HOUSE OF NADELFITZHis knowhow of and love for the job coupled with hard
work made the apiaries a success, giving the owner and the Imker a good income. Heidehonig was then and still is the best liked honey.
Karl was in his glory. He held the job thirty years til he died in 1883 and was buried in his beloved Heideland. His widow, Albertine Spiering (12.1.11), emigrated in 1889 with her children, some grand children and other relatives to America. The family had a pretty house on Groling Avenue. The mother died in 1899. She was a brave, courageous and resourceful lady! Some of her descendants still live here in Milwaukee.
What a delightful story! And ever so sweet! (Jan. 10, 1979)
THE HOUSE OF HEYDEBRECK "13"
Of all the Houses of the Haseken clan, the Heydegreckers I know the best. In fact I am double related to them. Johann Haasch, (12.3.6), the first of the House was a brother of my Grandfather Wilhelm (12.3.9) and Johann's wife Emilie Gruneberg (12.3.6) was a sister of my grandmother Auguste Gruneberg (12.3.6), Wilhelm's wife.
I never met the old couple. Both died before I came to Milwaukee. Of the children I know the son Hermann (13.13.3) the best. I called him "Uncle Hermann."
Johann, born in 1828, learned the family trade of blacksmithing from his father in Wisbu. He served in the Royal Prussian Cuirassier Regt, in Pasuoalk, Pommern. He must have been a handsome soldier in his plated coat of mail on his horse.
As a master of smiths he managed for many years the smithy of the Domain of Hey- debreck not far from Plathe. In 1866 he migrated with his family and the family of his inlaw brother August Gruneberg, a shepherd master, to America. (August's wife was Therese’ Gruneberg, a sister to the above named girls). Their ship left Hamburg on May 21st, sailed to Canada and on to Milwaukee, arriving on August 16th.
Johann worked as a horse shoer in the smithy of Bruning on Winubago St. In 1870 he opened his own smithy at Vlieth Street. In 1886 he branched out to build wagons and trucks also. The business was later turned over to the sons Otto (13.13.1) and Herman (13.13.3) who operated under the name of
Haasch Brothers, Blacksmiths and Wagonbuilders.In retirement Uncle Johann made Christmas tree
ornaments of brass, pewter and sheet metal as well as a variety of goods and tools useful in kitchen and household. His handiwork sold as fast as he could make them, because they were not only practical but beautiful to see, I am told. I have seen a few of them.
The family lived a quiet and orderly life. They were pious God-loving people attending the old Johannes church on Vliet St., an Evangelical-Luthern Church.
It was the policy of this family to help all immigrants from the northern section of the County of Regenwalde with room and food till they had found home of their own.
Besides, noble minded Aunt Emilie (12.3.6) was a real friend to the sick and poor people in her neighborhood and church. It was said of her, "She spends half of her time in the huts of the poor and the bedrooms of the sick, helping as much as she could afford!" She called those people, "The least of the Lord's brethren." This good Christian was called home suddenly, as she had wished. Uncle Johann lived to an age of 91 years, 9 months, 21 days in Luthern Altenheim in Wausoatosa.
Of their sons I like to remark a little about this before-said, "Uncle Hermann." He became the first politician of our family and so far the only one. A member of the Republican Party, He was elected in 1892 for the office of County Super-visor of the old 15th Ward and was reelected in 1896 and 1900. The election of 1900 made him Chairmann of the Board of supervisors, Milwaukee County. Afterwards he moved to Menominee Falls, 1500 population, eleven miles from Milwaukee to be manager and partner of the Menominee Falls Grain and Supply Co. He was elected as Town Chairman (Mayor) of Menominee Falls. A job he held for 12 years.
The older folks of this house were pleasant people, nice to know and to meet. The younger generation I don't know so well. All of them are good citizens, and successful in their chosen careers.
(Jan. 13, 1979)
3-14
THE HOUSE OF SCHLONWITZ "14
To use modern phraseology I would like to call the good people of the House Haa- sch-Schlonwitz our dear "Flower-children." Ferdinand Haasch (12.2.9), born 1829 as the youngest son of our chronist Martin Haasch (11.C.9) in Lietzow followed the family trade of farming.
Since the folks of this lineage are of a quiet sort, not given to much talk and communication, we know little about the first 32 years of the life of Ferdinand, save the report that he was working as In- stmann, Hofmeister and Guter-Inspektor for several Manorial estates. I know he married August Kopitzke (12.2.9), born 1837, but do not know where or when.
The birth of the first child, Anonie (13.14.1), born 1861, in Schlonwitz gives us the first documented knowledge of their whereabouts. They still were in Schlonwitz in 1863. In 1867 we find the family in Kartlow and in 1872 in Lankow. Those three Domaines (Guter) were of a good size in acreage, about 2000 to 4000 Morgan land under the plow. All three Domains are in the neighborhood of the city of Schivelbein on the Rega River. In 1877 we find Ferdinand and family on the Domain of Klein- Sabow, of 2000 Morgen land, not far from Lietzow. The village had besides the Manor house of the von Putkamer family, a section of six independent farmers and a Kolonie of 12 farmers. If the family stayed in Sabow till 1889, when they immigrated to America, I do not know.
Well, 1889 was the year to have a new start in the new world. Ferdinand (12.2.9) was 60 years old, not a young man any more and I don't know who was the leader in the new start. It might have been him or his son Erich (13.14.3), who was 22 years old. I think Dad was the financier and the young Erich the boss in the flower business. They bought a good sized piece of land to do gardening, raising vegetables and flowers for the Green Markets. Soon, they opened a floral store, "E Haasch Floral Co." in the Upper Third Street, business district. After Erich had taken over the business as lone owner from Dad, he built four greenhouses and started the well known open-air floral gardens on Mill Road, north of Milwaukee. After his wife died in 1929, he retired to the floral gardens on Mill road.
Rudolf (14.14.7) the son was then the boss. He operated the business until poor
health forced him to sell out. The retail floral store was sold to his step-sister Mrs. Janke, wife of a druggist.
It was a sweet smelling, beautiful enterprise for three generations!
A brother of Erich, George Haasch (13.14.5), became a well known Painting Contractor in town. He had four sons, Raymond, Gilbert, Donald and George (14.14.8-11).
Raymond (14.14.8) is owner of "Ray Haasch, TV and Appliance Inc.," one of the leading appliance dealers in town. He was a genius in his field, a really outstanding business man, now retired.
Gilbert (14.14.9) was a successful Hardware dealer and also retired. The business was called "Haaschs1 Park Hardware and now is operated by his son Richard (15.14.13)
Donald (14.14.10) was a Bank Cashier and is now retired. He cashed many of my paychecks and was a very pleasant man to know.
Of George(14.14.11), I do not know very much. I think he is an appliance salesman. (Jan. 15, 1979)
THE HOUSE OF FORESTVILLE "15"
Ferdinand Haasch (12.B.20) immigrated to the United States when his son Otto (13.15.3) was 13. They sailed from Statt- gart seaport and sailed 23 days with rough seas most of the time arriving in New York. They next traveled up the Hudson, crossed to Lake Erie and traveled by boat to Detroit. They then traveled across the State of Michigan and ferried crossed Lake Michigan to Milwaukee, Wisconsin. For a short time they boarded at the Hoffman House.
Family tradition claims one son was born on the boat during their trip to the United States. The boy, George (13.15.9), evidently died at about two years of age.
(D.E.H.)I would like to tell you about Cedarburg, the first little
hometown of your great grandparents in the new world. The family, as you know landed in Milwaukee, living for a time with my grand-uncle Johann Haasch (12.3.6), a blacksmith and his lovely and helpful wife, Emi lie Grune- berg. (Continued on the next page.)
3-15
THE HOUSE OF FORESTVILLEJohann (12.3.6) was a brother to my
grandfather Wilhelm (12.3.9) and Emilie isa sister to my grandmother Auguste Brune-berg (12.3.9). How long Ferdinand (12.B.20)stayed in Milwaukee, I do not know. Theirnext move was to the small town of Cedar-burg, north of Milwaukee. I don't knoweither how the family made a living. Ithought they were farmers because theyoften came to Milwaukee visiting the familyof Johann and Emilie Haasch, especially inthe fall to the State Fair, which was al-ways enjoyable to farmers.
Well, I wanted to tell you of a visitto Cedarburg this fall in Sept. (1978). Itwas the first real hometown in the newworld for your ancestors. It is now acharming little city of about 10,000 inhab-itants. I looked for and found some oldtimers to talk about the days gone by. IfFerdinand Haasch did not own a farm nearCedarburg, he perhaps rented one. That wascommon practice the immigrants often fol-lowed. But he did not have to do so, tomake a living. Immigrants often found workin flour and grist mills, Wittenberg'sWoolen Mill and lumber mills, also differ-ent kinds of mills making wooden products.So, there you are!
My relatives here in Milwaukee (Grand-uncle Johann Haasch family 12.3.6) alwaysenjoyed the visits of the "Doorlanders" asthey called the family.(Forestvi1le is inDoor County, Wisconsin.) They were nice andfriendly people with well behaved children.Some of the children had light blond hair,some had dark brown hair. The blond haircame from the Haasch family and the brownhair came from the Hintz family, so UncleHermann (13.3.13) told me.
Otto (13.15.3) was of the stalwartpioneer stock. So was Ferdinand (12.B.20),even more so! I really do like and admirethe way he undertook ventures not relatedto his farm background. I refer to the LimeKiln business. Had the tragedy of blindnessnot stopped him, he without doubt wouldhave branched out to cast block and even
bricks. When blind, he did not resign him-self to a life of idleness, but he success-fully utilized a God given talent very suc-cessfully. I heard about it from Uncle Her-mann. Whenever I think about a case likethat, I get stirred up in admiration for agreat spirit living in a man like Ferdin-and! What a great and glorious character hewas. Without minimizing the achievements of
(Cont.) other outstanding men of the "Doorlanders," I consider Ferdinand the greatest of them. (Nov. 6, 1978)
Ferdinand (12.B.20) lived near a cousin near Milwaukee for a time. Later, a relative of Wilhelminia, Mr. Mart, knew of a farm available near Forestville. It was a beautiful location with a house and barn located on 58 acres and bordering the Ann- aphe River. The river cut through the farm with 40 acres across the river from the house. Ferdinand (12.B.20) said it reminded him of his home in Germany. His son, Otto, always claimed it was the poorest piece of farming ground in all Wisconsin. However, the river had plenty of Sturgeon fish which they enjoyed boiled, fried and smoked. The sturgeon were big fish of 30 pounds and more. There were also Pickeral and Bass fish to be caught.
The family existed with the help of the sons who, we are told, bought a team of horses for their father as time allowed. Ferdinand built a lime kiln and manufactured fresh lime. This was shipped from Algoma to Chicago to help rebuild the city after the famous fire. Later, Ferdinand became blind. It was said the lime had something to do with it.
He had a good singing voice and wrote words to songs. Churches would rent passenger boats for group outings or picnics and have him lead the singing and play the accordion. They would hardly let him stop. He also sang and played at dances.
Richard (13.15.5.) farmed in Door County, was a Millwright and Carpenter in Menominee, Mich.
Bernard (13.15.6) was sometimes known as Barney. He was seven years old when his folks left Germany. He went to primary school in Germany and finished the eighth grade in Forestville. He married Anna Catherine Seiler on Nov. 7, 1893 and the couple lived on his father's homestead for the first year. They then moved to Menominee, Mich, where he was employed as a millwright for 42 years by the Bay Shore Lumber Co. In 1903 the mill moved to Soperton, Wisconson. Anna died in 1938 and Bernard retired in 1940 when the mill closed down operations. After retirement he would repair belts for sawmills and Lumber Companies.
Otto (13.15.3) was 13 when the family arrived in Milwaukee.
(Continued on the next page.)
3-16
THE HOUSE OF FORESTVILLEHe had all of his education in Germany. After he left
home he was engaged as a peddler. A Newspaper Clipping on Thursday, Feb. 19, 1887, reported: "Otto Haasch, of Forestville, was in town this week buying up provisions of all kinds to be sold among the lumber camps on the west shore of Green Bay. He left yesterday with about 1600 pounds of beef and a large quantity of butter and eggs."
He married married Caroline (Lena) Kreuger and they moved to Menominee, Michigan, to find work. When they arrived they only had enough money to buy the necessary things until his first paycheck.
(Note: When a couple wanted to get married, it was not as easy to get a pastor as it is now. A couple would start living together and when a minister came to town they would be married. During this time in Forestville, the minister was also a traveling salesman. And he only came to town once or twice a year at times. Nora Haasch Mueller (14.15.14))
Otto hired on the Soper Lumber Company as a Millwright. As soon as they could they bought a house (Address then was 600 Summerville Ave. Now (1987) is 900 12th Ave.) When he left in 1903, he sold the house to his brother Gustav (13.15.8) for $1,000.00. The house has been remodeled and is the home (1987) of Gustav's daughter Bernice Johnson.
Otto's salary when he moved to Forestville in 1903 was $ 3.00 a day for 10 hours work. He was the highest paid workman.
Otto could see the Company was running out of timber so he decided to buy a farm near Forestville. Lena's brother's Gus and Louis Krueger had found a farm near them that was for sale. They bought part of the farm and Otto purchased the remainder. Otto had two or three thousand dollars in savings and with the one thousand for his house, he had only a three or four Thousand dollar mortgage which was considered a big amount at the time. The debt was paid by 1907 by selling logs, railroad ties and shingles made from trees on the farm.
He farmed the ground until 1928 when he retired and moved to a house in Forestville. After his wife died in 1939 he moved in with his daughter Ella (14.15.15)
Frank Haasch (14.15.10.) attended a Luthern School for two years. He was taught in German which was also the language spoken at home. From the third grade on he went
3-
(Cont.)to a Public school until he finished the 7th grade. When the family moved to Forestville, his schooling was over. At age 17 he decided to go railroading. He went west and most of the time made his home in Idaho. He was instrumental in initiating the"Piggy-backing" service for the Union Pacific. After 46 years he retired. At that time he was in charge of all the Railroad Stations on the Union Pacific System and headquartered in the General Office in Omaha, Nebraska.
Otto Haasch (14.15.13) educated himself to be a school teacher. At the age of 23 he contracted TB and never recovered.
Nora Haasch (14.15.14) married Walter Mueller. He died in his 40's and Nora raised her four children. It was not an easy life for her. She is still living in 1987.
Ella Haasch (14.15.15) married Albert Uecker who had lost his first wife. She had one step child and a boy Ralph who was a very successful business man in the farm implement business.
Herbert Haasch (14.15.16) was sickly as a child and for a long time wore a cast to correct a backbone problem. He married Hazel Wollen. He drove truck for a line crew for the Wisconsin Public Service Co.
Alfred Haasch (14.15.17) married Sylvia Pfile. They had no children. He was Secretary of the Township Board for 21 years and a Board member for over 20 years. He owned a farm near his father's and operated a dairy.
Harold Haasch (14.15.18) married Bernice Seiler. He purchased his father's land and operated it as a dairy farm until he retired. He also worked at times as a carpenter and butcher. The family had two daughters, Delores and Betty Mae.
Helen Haasch (14.15.19) died at the age of 24 with TB.
Evelyn Haasch (14.15.20) married Wilmer Kohlmorgen. They operated a farm near Forestville. They raised a family of two boys and two girls.
Elsie Haasch (14.15.22.) married Mathias W. Entringer. They raised two girls Ila Mae and Eunice.
Harry Haasch (14.15.23) married Christine Vandenberg. He enlisted in WW I and became a top Sergeant. Later he was a foreman in a sugar beet factory. They raised eight children.
(Continued on the next page.)
17
THE HOUSE OF FORESTVILLEBeata Mary Haasch (14.15.24) married Theodore
Schlafke who was in the wholesalebaking business. Beata was educated as aRegistered Nurse. After WW I she managedand operated hospitals in Oconto Falls andAntigo, Wisconsin. They had four boys andone girl.
Ann Haasch (14.15.25) married BillDulgar. She received an accountant's edu-cation and was Vice President of the Auto-motive Electric Company for ten years.Later they operated a Realty business inGreen Bay.
Ida Haasch (14.15.25) received a bus-iness college diploma. She worked for theQuality Bakery in Sales for 40 years. She,Ann and Bill did extensive traveling to-gether.
John (14.15.27) married Evelyn Walker.He entered Normal School to enable him tobe a teacher and coach in Belleville HighSchool. Later he entered the retail busi-ness and worked for S.S. Kresge Store inOshkosh and then as Manager in the A. & P.Store in River Falls. After that he ownedand operated a Super Market Food Store inNew Richmond. Next he sold insurance forthe Prudential Life & Fire Insurance Co. In1961 he obtained a Real Estate License andoperated in New Richmond. As a side vent-ure in 1967 he bought a 200 acres farm andraised grain until 1974.
James Haasch (14.15.28) married Ber-tha Duff of Crandon Wisconsin. He workedfor the Automotic Electric Company in GreenBay. Later he moved to Milwaukee as a mill-wright for the A. 0. Smith Co. manu-facturing gas piping and car frames. In1977 he remodeled homes in Mesa Arizona.
William Haasch (14.15.29) married RoseShort. He worked as a route man for theWabeno Quality Bakery for several years, in1934 he moved to Green Bay owning and oper-ating a super market.
Bernard Haasch (14.15.30) married AlmaPeot in 1934. He worked as a route manwhile in High School for the Quality Bak-ery. In 1936 he moved to Milwaukee andworked for the Milwaukee Cheese Co. as asalesman and route manager. In 1952 he mov-ed to the Kraft Cheese as Sales Supervisorfor all the Kraft products.
Bernice Haasch (14.15.32) married Har-old Johnson. She taught school most all herlife. She also took many trips around theUnited States. She lives in the HaaschHouse in Menominee.
(Cont.)Donald Haasch (15.15.33) married Barbara Peterson.
He graduated from University of Idaho in Electrical Engineering and worked for the Idaho Power Company for 38 years. He was recognized nationally as the first Engineer to promote the 20/34.5 distribution voltage for Utilities. It is now in common use. Engineers visited him from Australia, Korea, Philippines and Brazil to see the 20/34.5 lines in operation. He was very active in York Rite Masonry. For several years his hobby was Photography. The Photographic Society of America honored him by electing him to an Associate Member. He was active in his church. He served for four years as National Director of the Twelve (a Bible study small group association) for The Methodist Church.
Marie Haasch (15.15.34) married Dr. Glen Whitesei. She was honored with a Phi Beta Kappa Key at the University- of Idaho. She was president of her Alpha Chi Omega sorority and served for 33 years as the collegiate editor of their national magazine "The Lyre". She obtained her Masters in Art at the University of Iowa. In 1977 she was the first woman to be named as President of the University of Idaho Alumni Association since 1919. She served two years and has served many years as a Director on the U. of I. Foundation.
Keith Haasch (15.15.36) married Carol Baudhuim, a Registered Nurse. He worked for the Wisconsin Telephone company as a Cable Repairman. His three boys all earned the honor of being Eagle Scouts.
(D.E.H.)
3-18
THE HOUSE OF STUCHOW "16"
If you wanted to meet a friendly, good natured man, one who is talkative and able to quicken his talk with enjoyable humor, you should have met Ferdinand Haasch (12.3.7), a brother of my grandfather.
Ferdinand, born in 1830 in Wisbu, learned the blacksmith trade from his father, served in the Royal Uhlau-Lancer Regt, in Demmin and after his journeyman's years made his mastership examination. Then looking for a job, he was lucky. He got a good one, the smithy of the large manorial estate of Stuchow, Kammin County, belonging to the von Plotz family. The job paid well and the dwelling house was roomy and prettily located in a garden.
Ferdinand, like grandfather, held only one job in his lifetime, but as far as income was concerned, it was above the job in Wisbu that grandfather held, and much ahead of the job in Heydebreck, which Uncle Johann (12.3.6) held. (Johann was the third of the boys.) The family prospered economically and socially. Ferdinand was well liked in his home town and respected because he was an upright man with a strong sense for justice and righteousness. He served his community as juryman, member of the school board and his church as an elder.
His wife, Grandaunt Auguste (12.3.7) called Rosaline, Drews, was a farmer's girl from Schmalentin. Her mother was born a Schmeling, a relative to the well-to-do family of the same name. I got to know this grandaunt on my visits to her small but idylic cottage located on the rim of a forest of beech trees.
She willingly gave me many reports of family history. In her younger days, she was a cheerful and gay person who liked to dance, go to parties and in general to "show off" with dresses and the like. Such a life is expensive, but it was worthwhile and she enjoyed it. She was 84 years old when I saw her last. She still worked in her garden, tending her poultry and doing her housework along with dressmaking and fancywork. When she has a chance and is invited, she goes to parties and dances too. And, she added, "I go to church and go voting." Oh blessed retirement!
Her daughter Louise (13.16.11.) lives with her but works in the Manor house as Mamsell for the von Potz family. Another daughter, Ida (13.16.5), wife of Wilhelm Pufahl, a butler, lives in town also.
The son, Otto Haasch (13.16.2), follows his dad as smithy in Stuckow. In 1897 he bought a smithy property in Geiglitz, where he served as town Mayor. In 1904 he sold out to rent the smith in Camby, near Stuchow. His oldest son, Paul (14.16.15) a smith also, fell in battle in 1914 near Hondecourt, France.
A second son, Richard (13.16.8), also a smith, changed over to be a dairyman. He managed dairies in Arnscoalde, Gross-Man- delkow and Broitz, where I saw him last.
Hubert (13.16.10), a third son, born in 1874, learned the trade of "Suter-in- spector" (Domain manager), emigrated to America, where he is "verschollen" meaning lost.
I must not forget to mention that the House Haasch-Stuchow had four very beautiful biondies with rosy cheeks and sky-blue eyes, ever so pretty. This, of course, you will know, led again, with two of the girls, to some very delicate love stories. I may babble about it some other time. But hush-hush for today!. (Jan. 16, 1979)
THE HOUSE OF ZOWEN "17"
Sorry, no joyous report today. No story about sweet, golden Heidehonig, no story about beautiful, odorous flowers! Today, it is a sad story of tragedy and deep sorrow.
Founders of the rather small house Haasch-Zowen is Gottlieb Haasch (13.D.14), born in 1846, as a son of the Martinshofer lineage in Mackfitz, and married in 1874 to Caroline Below who was born in 1852. The couple bought a farm of 80 Morgen land in the village of Zowen, not far west of Plathe. It was a good farm, but it remained in the family for only 40 years. The first World War was in the air. Young men prepared for the draft.
Ewald (14.17.6), heir of the farm, sold out on the advice of the old dad. He paid the other children out and volunteered for service. He was a soldier on the front from 1914 to 1917, wounded and "ver- schutted" (buried alive) in battle in Russia and was an invalid for two years. After discharge his funds had lost a lot in value through inflation, so he could only buy a small farm near the city of Naugard and dealt in poultry to support his family.
(Continued on the next page.)
3-19
HOUSE OF ZOWENKarl (14.17.3), a brother, served from 1914-18 on the
West front. He was promoted to Master Sergeant and decorated with the Iron Cross for bravery. After the war he ran a poultry dealership in Berlin.
Erich (14.17.5), the third brother, served in the war from 1914-18, was promoted to Lance-Corporal and decorated with the Iron Cross for bravery. He joined the Postal Service in Berlin.
Hedwig (14.17.7), the only sister of the brothers, was married to Karl Kasper, a locksmith-mechanic in the city of Regen- walde. It was a restless and lawless time of revolution, famine and wild inflation. Hedwig met a violent death on the night of March 23, 1923. She was murdered with her husband and the little daughter, Vera. Another daughter Waltraut happened to stay with grandma the sad night and escaped her death. The case has never been solved. The murderer was never found.
It was a lawless, dangerous time. I remember it very well. I emigrated, by God's grace, six months later to America in Oct. 1923 to a better life in a better land. Thanks to God!
In connection with the tragedy in our family, I will give you, later on, a report covering the research work of the authorities to find a motive leading to the crime.
(Jan. 18, 1979)
THE HOUSE OF COLDEMANZ "18"
This house is a small one and one of the youngest. It gave us great hopes for the future till the Second World War came and destroyed the future.
Coldemanz is the House of our esteemed genealogist and family historian, Herman Haasch (1856-1929) (13.D.17), and his dear and charming wife Caroline Grochow, (1854- 1926). We regard them as the founders of this house in 1877.
Cousin Herman was educated to be a public School teacher. He studied at the Lehrer Seminar (Teacher Seminary) in Plathe. He held positions in the town of Tibbekard, Tetzlaffahagen and in Coldemanz, all in the southern part of the county of Greifenberg. Like most teachers in rural towns, he also was organist at the local church and prepared to serve as Deputypastor when needed. In Coldemanz he also was commissioned Royal Standesbeamter (registrar for public data) who is also
commissioned to perform the temporal weddings in the name of the state as required by law besides the church weddings.
Hermann was a great historian, interested in local, state, national and world histories. So it was natural he also found family history fascinating. Still in his teens, he met our first family historian, Martin Haasch (1786-1865) (11.C.9), Domain Manager in Lietzow. He interviewed Martin extensively and copied all his historical notes, especially his family book that was started in 1811. Before Martin died in 1865, he named the young lad his successor as our family historian.
I have visited Hermann and his wife often when they lived in retirement in Plathe and gathered all the information I needed for my research work. He also checked up on Church and City records. By special permission of the old Graf Carl von der Oster (Graf means Count) he had access to the large historical library and collection in the schose (Manor house). This privilege was extended willingly (after the old Count had died) by his son-in-law Carl Von Bismark-Osten. (The House von der Osten-Plathe died out in the male line in 1896 with the old Graf von der Oste).
Before I left Germany in 1923, I visited my old relations in Plathe to say farewell. Hermann then said, "Willy, do a good job researching our relations in America. You are our third chronist, now!"
Herman had two sons, Leo (14.18.1) and Erich (14.18.4). Both studied to be Public School Teachers. Erich served as front soldier in the First World War. He lost the ring finger of his left hand in 1914. In 1915 he lost the right foot and at the same time his left eye. He wrote, "I am fully prepared, can do my beloved job, am satisfied with my destiny and happy to support my family."
Later he wrote, "On May 4, 1945 the Red Army came to Rehbirg, my hometown on the Island Wollin. In Oct. of 1945 came the Poles. That was the worst time of my life. On June 24, 1946 the Poles drove the family out of our home into pouring rain. We could flee to the West to Schleswig- Holstein. Two days before Christmas I received 'the best gift' of my life. It was a new job as Public School teacher in the town of Eggstet, Holstein.
(Continued on the next page.)
-20
THE HOUSE COLDEMANZ (Cont.)Erich's sister Frieda Haasch (14.18.3) was married to
a farmer Friedrich Wartchow, owner of a large farm called Gramhof near Regenwalde. They were fleeing with other farmers from the advancing Russians near the town of Gross-Justin, Kammin county, when their truck was stopped to confiscate all the horses. Wartchow pleaded to let him keep one horse. For that plea he was stopped on the spot and shot dead by the Red Soldiers. Frieda, his wife, rushed to her dying husband. While she knelt beside him, she too, was shot and killed.
Emma Haasch (14.18.2), a sister of Frieda, who was with them escaped and buried the bodies in the church yard of Gross- Justin. Her own end is not known.
Erich (14.18.4) left two fine sons, Erwin (15.18.10) and Eckhard Haasch (15.18.12). Erwin has two healthy boys -- a good promise for the future! May God grant it! (Jan. 19, 1979)
THE HOUSE OF LUBOW "19"
Today, you will hear in your imagina-tion the click-clack, click-clack of an old(Hollander style) windmill, not used inHolland, but in our homeland Pommern, thetown of Lubow near Tempelburg City in theCounty of New Stettin. It is a very beauti-ful region there, hilly and lots of largeforests with delightful big and small lakessprinkled throughout.
August Haasch (1827-1909) (12.1.16) ofthe House Plathe II and his wife CharlotteWoickner (1826-1900) settled there aftermarriage in about 1854 and become thefounders of the House Haasch Lubow.
August had learned the trade of agrain miller in Plathe. In Lubow he manageda big old "Hollander" as they are called.He later bought the mill and built a newone in 1870
His son Albert Haasch (1867-1920)(13.19.5) was married to Anna Gehrke (1877--19--), a farmer girl from Lubow. He inher-ited the mill.
His son Alfred (14.19.7) who was bornin 1920 wrote to me as follows, "The pre-sent mill is a Hollander, built by mygrandfather in 1870 after the old originalmill, 'the old windbock' burned. The newmill, as it stands today (1938), is equip-ped with the latest machinery and electric-ity. I am sorry to say, father sold the
property in 1912. It is the anger of my life, not to have inherited the mill. Father had enough money to retire. Then came the war (WW I) followed by inflation that robbed us of all we had. All we own now is a small farm of 15 Morgen land and the farmstead where my mother and her sister Martha live. I work our small farm with my wife, Elfriede Timm whom I married in 1935. She was a farmer girl from Lubow."
A sad destiny, indeed!A much different course took the life of Gustav
Haasch (1870-1929) (13.19.6) who was the brother of Albert, the last miller. He went to Berlin and married Johanne Leeb (1881-1972) in 1903. He learned the painter trade and studied art to become our first artist, a landscape painter. To his store where he painted and sold his pictures, he added antique objects. He was successful and sold out. He then bought one of Berlin's oldest and largest antique businesses in the Schill strasse. There he sold also old furniture, old paintings, old silverware, porcelaines, tapestries and rare old carpets. He had a booming success!
His son, Kurt (1904-1936) (14.19.9) was a salesman in the store and became an artist himself as a seascape painter.
The daughter Charlotte (14.19.10) married a young barrister who later became County Judge in Dusselforf. He was Otto Rieseweber and he fell as a soldier on the eastern front in 1943.
Charlotte (Lotte for short), the business manager after her father had died, wrote, "The business was good till almost to the end. The last inventory of goods on hand came to 328,000 Goldmark for antique furniture, Persian carpets, Haviland porcelain, vases, Kristall glass (cut glass), silverware, paintings of famous artists and other items. The silverware weight was 750 lbs. We owned a fine villa in suburban Charlottenburg and other properties which we rented out. We lived the good life of a successful business family."
Berlin later came under heavy aerial bombardment and most of the city went up in flames and sank to ruin and ashes. All our goods burned including our home and the other houses. Mother and I fled the burning city quite late. We always walked in the center of the streets because most (Continued on the next page.)
3-21
HOUSE OF LUBOW (Cont.) buildings on both sides were aflame and had Ferdinand (1867-1924) (13.20.3)was
started to collapse. When too tired, we married to Alwine Hinz and became a mill rested in bunkers and cellars, but had to worker and owner of house Kloster Str. 9 run to other bunkers as often as three August (1876- ?) (13.20.5) was mar-times in a single night with bombs explod- ried to Bertha Blank and became a Tannery ing on our way. For food we had only one worker and owner of the house Konigstr watery soup per day with one slice of rye 106. He served from 1915 to 1920 on the bread. We were black from smoke and dust. Eastern front.Our clothing did hang in rags and shreads Wilhelm (1870- ? ) (13.20.4) was mar-on our body. After four weeks we were lucky ried to Emilie Hilgendorf and was a brick-to be evacuated away from Berlin to Thurin- yard worker and owner of a cute little cotgen." tage on the street to Plathe.
The sister Kate (14.19.11) (Mrs Biese- There are six married sons in Greifen- weber) was burned out of her home. Twice berg. All of them are craftsmen as smith, she and her two small sons got to relief carpenter, baker, shoemaker and meierei- shelters and both places were bombed to worker (Dairyman). All are good and suc- bits also. Then they were evacuated to cessful workers in their fields and most Austria near Vienna till the end of the of them hold a master title. Remarkable! war. It is a sign of socialistic opinion and
A horrible destiny for kind and good tradition to do away with old and useless relatives. (Jan. 21, 1979)institutions.When I asked about this,
they proudly said, "We can do the same quality workwithout a title." Sure
THE HOUSE OF GREIFENBERG "20" enough!The young people also inter-married With the House
Haasch Greifenberg we once. Ferdinand's son, Otto (14.20.8), mar- are going a little into party politics. Not ried Wilhelm's girl Kate (14.20.13).to say that we will meet big-shot politi- I would like to remark further. The cians. Oh no, not even small ones. What third and fourth sons of Ferdinand married some members of this House did do, was two sisters of the Fortague family. Erich "grass-root" activity within the Sozial- (14.20.9) married Charlotte and Emil Demokratische Partei. As socialists they (14.20.10) Johanna. Charlotte was a good worked in America for labor legislation and helper for a long time in gathering family "Gewerkvchaften" (Unions). The Greifenber- historical information.gers were at no time radicals. They always The Fortagues are of French Huguenot practiced moderation in all activities descent. Huguenots are French Protestants through reforms in political, economical, who were driven out of France by order of social and even in religious fields of the Queen, a fanatical Catholic, a former life. Italian princess and relative of a Pope by
The Greifenberger stems from the House the name of Medici.Plathe II, younger lineage. Greifenberg is The Queens secret order was, to kill a small city of about 10,000 population on as many Protestants as possible and drive the Rega just north of Plathe. It offers the rest of them out of the country. This more job opportunities than Plathe. So resulted in the Bartholmases Night Massa- Johann Haasch (1829-1896) (12.1.10) moved ere on August 23, 1572. The Protestants of to Greifenberg with his wife Caroline Zuge the French Reformed Church were killed by after a short stay in the Domain Triglaff. the thousands including their leader, Ad- His trade was that of a "Ziegler" or brick miral Coligny. Many fled to Germany where maker in a Ziegelei (Brickyard). But his they settled in the Protestant Kingdom of love of the land, for horses etc.., always Prussia.prompted him to take menial jobs (Instmann) Charlotte Fortague Haasch remarked on farms and in Domains, when the brick- about this. "Our family goes back to 1575 yards were not busy. at a time when the Huguenots left France.
Of Cousin Johann's six children, let We have a 'Erbbibel" (heirloom Bible) in me talk about the sons, Ferdinand, Wilhelm Hebrew and German, which includes the fam- and August who developed the House Greifen- ily Chonicle and the Coat of Arms (Wappen) berg in good ways. of the clan.
(Continued on the next page.)
3-22
THE HOUSE OF GREIFENBERG (Cont.)Like all Haaschen they suffered much
in 1943 in the loss of life and property. Idon't care to write about it now. There istoo much misery, hunger, blood and death.
I remember happier days. You too wouldenjoy to visit the gentle Greifenbergers intheir small, but oh, so neat and cleanhomes and see the Haasch graves in the cem-etery. Not a grave marker without a Bibleverse!!
The remaining Greifenbergers, with allother Haaschen are scattered over Germanylike autumn leaves. (Jan. 23, 1979)
THE HOUSE OF MUHLANDORF "22"
The House of Muhlandorf, is the onlybranch of the old main House Hasekenhofstill living in Germany.
Friedrich Haasch (1821-1892) (11.A.62)left home in Mackfitz about 1847 to marry afarm girl Friedericke Breitkrenz and start-ed out, like most young men, as Instmann onseveral large manorial estates. Most likelyhe was in Reckow, the hometown of his wifein 1847 when one daughter, Hermine(13.22.1), was born in 1848 and one son in1851 (13.22.2). The boy died in 1853 and isthe last record of the family until 1868when a son, Julius (13.22.3), was born of asecond wife, Wilhelmine Bruske, whom hemarried in 1866. I have no record when thefirst wife died.
In 1870 the family still was inReckow. In 1873 he was in Zachow and in1878 in Muhlendorf. Friedrich (11.A.62)advanced from Instmann to Hofmeister, toInspector. He died in 1892 when 71 yearsold and in retirement in the city of Labes.His wife lived in Labes until she died in1916.
Of their children I can mention thatGustav (13.22.4), born in 1870, became awell driller and a master in his field. Andfinally a Well-building Contractor andowner of his own successful business livinglater in Oranienburg near Berlin.
Bernhard (13.22.5), born in 1873,always liked railroads and started to workas a roadman becoming a track warder andline inspector in Labes.
Karl (13.22.6), born in 1878, wrote tome as follows, "I learned the locksmithtrade, worked in the Volkan Shipbuildingyards in Stettin." After his militaryyears, he passed exams as fireman for a
hygienical institute in Berlin and since1926 he was a school janitor and custodianin a school in Tempelhof near Berlin.
Karl is still a real Haseken withgreat love toward nature and farming. Heshould have been a farmer. He wrote me, "Icall a 1300 square meter (.37 acre) gardenmy own. Too bad I have to ride one wholehour to get there. But I use every chanceto get to my beloved garden!" A wonderfulHaasch.
Karl has one son, Willy Haasch(14.22.13), born in 1904. He is a Sergeantin the Medical Corps of the German Army. Asecond son Gerd Haasch (14.22.14), born in1924 is unknown to me. I hope he survivedthe war.
Gustav Haasch (13.22.4) the welldrilling contractor has five sons, Walter(14.22.8), born in 1900, was a detectivein the Criminal Investigation Departmentof the Police force of Berlin. Yes, aHaasch can be a detective too!
Otto Haasch (14.22.9) (1902-1930)died young as an engineer.
Willie Haasch (14.22.10) (born 1904)(hold your temper) made carrier in theFrench Foreign Legion!
Erich (14.22.11) (1908-1933) was astudent who died young.
Paul (14.22.12) who was born in 1911is unknown to me. (Jan. 24, 1979)
THE HOUSE OF RECKLINGHAUSEN "21"THE HOUSE OF BERLEBURG "23“
You now will hear of the last two houses of our clan, Recklinghausen and Berleburg. They are small, only two persons each. One could call them baby-houses. Recklinghausen is a branch of the Greifenberger and Berteburg of the Zeit- litzer. I separated them because both live so far away from Pommern and expected both families to grow and develop. Both parents moved from agricultural Pommern to industrial Westfalen-Rheinland, the Ruhr Valley, which you have heard about.
In America we can see the same migration to more and better job opportunities, better wages and better living conditions.
Both of our cousins, Ewald (14.20.11) and Walter (14.23.1), made good in the West. Unfortunately, the war came and cut my connections with the families in the (Continued on the next page.)
3-23
HOUSES "21" and "23"West. One of the parents, Cousin Walter is the family historian who mimeographed both of our books to make our history and lineage known to all. Those are the copy's you find listed as deposited in the National library under the name of "W. Haasch" which means Walter Haasch. It is his own version of our history.
I hope God protected the youngsters, Paul (15.21.1), Kurt (15.21.2), Anne-Marie (15.23.1) and Heinrich Haasch (15.23.2) to out live the war and be happy parents at this date. Walter called his son Heinrich, "A good Sportsman" in 1955 when I heard from him the last time.
(Jan. 25, 1979)
THE HOUSE OF MENOMINEE "24"
This house was initiated out of the Forestville House because its size created a problem of numbers for future additions.
3-24
THE HASEKEN HOF-MARK
We believe the jewel goes back to thewedding day of Katharina Volkmar (4.AA.4)in 1543 when she married the young TownChairman, Achim Haseken, in Lietzow. Thejewel was most likely a wedding gift ofeither her late father's family, theVolmars, or of her mothers family, theSoltseders. Both were leading families inthe city of Plathe as Aiderman and Treasur-ers. Both were business people who couldafford to have a costly gift made.
It is also believed that our old fam-ily Bible came from those relations as awedding gift. The Bible, a new testament,in Neder-German language was at that timequite expensive. We believe, with some evi-dence, the young couple lived in the spac-ious official hof of the "town boss," thechairman, after the wedding.
Hermann Haasch (13.D.17), ex-teacher,living in Plathe (our second family histor-ian) had the jewel appraised in regard toits age by jewelry experts of ancient jew-elry. It was recognized as a medieval piecemade in the first half of 1500 AD by somecraftsmen of the Paternoster-makerGuild.
Paternoster makers chiefly made jewel-ry for religious purposes as prayer chains,rings, hangers, crucifixes, candleholders,chalices and many other articles used inthe old church before the Reformation.
My painting of the jewel is as I remember after seeing it on a visit to Mrs. Emile Donoco-Haasch (13.A.69) in Plathe. She was the last housekeeper of the old Hasekenhof.
The jewel was worn by every Haasch bride on her wedding day and also by the brides on silver and golden wedding anniversaries.
The back of the jewel is of gold bronze showing only the oval dots on the rim. The inside is of black enamel to which is fastened the large lemon-yellow star of the Haseken. It was carved from one piece of amber (German=bernstein). Between the eight rays of the star are fastened eight small flowers of orange color with red eyes, also of amber. The flowers are the heide-blumen of the Scotch heather which in German is called Erika. The botanical name is Erica tetralix, the cross-leaved heather, the beloved flower of the North German country people.
Bronze is a mixture of tin and copper. When the ancient craftsmen mixed gold powder with this formula, they had "Gold Bronze" used for fine utensils and jewelry. Amber is a product of nature. It is the resin (Kolophonium) of a certain pine tree that grew on the coast of the Baltic Sea in Pommern and East Prussia thousands of years ago and hardened by the salt water of the sea.
The eight pointed star of the Haseken is a stylized form of our ancient house, a hof-mark= . A sign of identification from the time when family names were not yet invented (before 1200 AD). Ours is a sign from the Rune alphabet of ancient Germanic tribes. (Feb. 24, 1979)
I'd like to add a remark about the bridal-jewel of the Haseken as to its destiny during the great calamity in 1945 when the German Reich collapsed.
I don't know for sure what happened to it and neither does anyone of our relations. It was agreed in the family that the last Haasch who held the jewel in his or her possession to see to it that it did not fall into the hands of the invading Russian or Polish enemies.
I believe the last Haasch couple in the last day took care of this. After Leopold Haasch (13.D.23) was murdered by Female Polish Guerrillas, his wife took the jewel along as she in mortal anguish leaped to her free-death in the river Rega. That was the end of the Haseken jewel and the Haasches in Regaland. (Mar. 18, 1979)
In regard to the Bridal Jewel of the Haseken. I do not consider this jewel to be a family crest nor a coat of arms, nor a sort of heraldry. The Haseken are not a family of nobility. Royal and nobel families used a coat of arms as a sign of identification, so did other families of lower rank as the burghers and patricians in the cities. The Haseken, as country people and farmers had identification signs too, by all means, yes. We have a beautiful sign which is much older than the coat of arms (Wappen in German) of any noble family. Our sign is a runic alphabet letter or character of ancient Germanic tribes. It is commonly called a "Hans = Hog-mark." It was used in the original form, but it was often stylized into an eight-pointed star for beautification. This star is in the Bridal Jewel. (Dec. 18, 1978)
3-25
MARTIN HAASCH FIRST HISTORIAN
You have some information about Martin Haasch (11.C.9) in the historical sketch of the House Haasch-Leitzow.
Martin was the first in the family to copy the old reports in our old family Bible and all reports of our name in the official records of the village of Leitzow. He also collected oral reports of the past as told by old relatives and town folks, from generation to generation. The resulting information he neatly wrote in a note book which we correctly can call our first written Family History. That was in 1811.
Martin lived all of his life in Lietzow until his death in 1865 as the last Haseken in Lietzow. By occupation he was a farmer. In church books and records, one could find his name mentioned often. It was listed first as plain and landless Inst- mann, then Hofmeister, then Verwaiter (man-ager) of the Domain of Lietzow. He also was an advisor to the County Board on farm and forestry questions. He was an elder in his church in Plathe for a long time.
The crowning success in life came to him during the so-called Land Separation of the farmlands of the plain farmers and the nobility. The Feudal system of the middle ages came to an end and was replaced (beginning in 1818) by a modern land reform.
In our case it meant transplanting all farmers from Lietzow to Mackfitz. All the land of Lietzow became the property of the Lord of the Manor and all of his property in Mackfitz became the property of the displaced farmers from Leitzow. A tremendous job taking many years of work.
Martin Haasch was in charge of this. He became the originator and builder of the modern town of Mackfitz and the modern Rit- tergut (Manorial Estate) of Lietzow.
(May 1, 1979)
HERMANN HAASCH SECOND HISTORIAN
If you could have met our second Historian Hermann Haasch (13.D.17) in person, you would have liked him very much. He was a tall, stately man, friendly and kind, a real patriarch. As a teacher he was beloved and respected by his pupils even though he was firm and correct in his system.
Cousin Hermann followed our firsthistorian Martin in the job as the familyhistorian when he still was a student inthe Praparanden-Anstalt (Teacher Seminary)in Plathe. After Martin had written ourfirst History book in 1811, Hermann wasmostly active in interviewing older rela-tives, and other old people in general,about the historic past. He believed,written documents alone do not give us afull and true picture of the past times.Reports stored up in the minds of peopleand told from generation to generationcontain much material which brings life tothe short and dry written documents. Eventhe scientifically written historicalbooks of our learned men are often so dryand lifeless that most people don't careto read them.
This idea of Cousin Hermann I likedvery much. When I wrote our Zeitbuch(1931). I gave our own oral documents thatcame down to us from our forefathers thesame value as written official documentshave. In fact, like Hermann, I treasureour own oral documents higher as an inher-itance of great personal value.
In his retirement, Cousin Hermannundertook to research all books and re-cords of the Church in Plathe to check andcompare what I had found and before me thehistorian from the Society for German Fam-ily History in Leipzig. Hermann also hadfree admittance to the Archive of the Cityof Plathe and the private Archive of theFamily von Bismark and von der Oster inSchloss (Manor-house) in Plathe.
Cousin Hermann had done a good jobfor us, consciously and with ability. Letus thank him for it.
I have talked about Hermann before inthe sketch of the House of Coldmanz. Youwill remember he was also an organist anda Deputy Pastor, when one was needed. Inthis field his specialty was to instruct,advise and help people get a solid found-ation for a Christian faith and life. Hewould say, "Our Holy Bible, although holyto us, was not written in heaven and drop-ped to earth. It was written by mortal mencontaining truth and error, as in all hum-an writing. But it is an honest and up-right approach toward religion."(Continued on the next page.)
3-26
HERMANN HAASCH (Cont.) DON HAASCH FOURTH HISTORIAN
Religion deals with the spiritual side of our life. It is non-material, non- worldly and can only be seen and under-stood by our spirit. That is a sound point with us people. Because it is difficult to grasp, we seek for a material, worldly, bodily explanation of faith, beliefs and religion.
We have made God a person, sitting on a throne in a material heaven with golden streets and pearly gates. In truth God is spirit and heaven is non-material in reality. Heaven is not geographical. It is also timeless. Very hard for our senses!
Never fear death! It is not the end of life, but a transition to another life. Don't worry about your soul's salvation. God takes care of that! A soul can never get lost. It is of divine essence, a part of the consciousness of God. It well return to God at the end of life, immutable!
What needs care and salvation is the third part of our personality, the mindspirit of which Jesus talked often and mostly was misunderstood.
This should give you an idea of Hermann's work in religious questions, doubts, misbeliefs, antheism. He “saved" many people for God, the Lord Jesus and the church. His final proof was this, "If the Bible had never been written, if Jesus had not been born, God would still be there!" How glorious, how true!
The last time I met him, he said, "Read your bible in the spirit of the writer, not in the letter. The letter is dead, the spirit gives life and understanding." Thanks to Hermann and Friedrich (1837-1916) (13.5.2) most of us follow a sound and solid path. We will never be fundamentali st-Li teral i st Zealots.
(May 6, 1979)
WILLIAM HAASCH THIRD HISTORIAN
The report on the third historian follows on later pages.
In my early twenties I was with my father visiting his parents in Forestville, Wise. I asked Grandfather Otto (13.15.3) several questions about where he came from in Germany and our relations there. He said he really did not know much about them at all and hardly knew where Pommern was located. For instance I asked him, if there was any meaning for the name Haasch and he indicated there was no meaning at all.
A short time later he wrote me and told me that a William Haasch (14.3.36) of Milwaukee had contacted him and had indicated that he had lots of information on the Haasch Family.
In 1937 I wrote to William and received several letters from him telling me of my “roots." He said he would answer any questions that I would ask about the Haasch Family etc. My trouble was that I did not know enough about the family to know what questions to ask. Our correspondence ceased.
In 1972 a cousin of mine on my mother's side of the family published a short genealogy of her family. It contained names and dates. I had pictures available on most of the names in the genealogy and I made up a genealogy book with her information, but with pictures adjacent to the names.
By this time I was "hooked" on genealogy. I made up another genealogical book on another side of my mother's family.
Then I (15.15.33) decided that it would be beneficial to assemble a book on the Haasch family. I found a very willing helper in my aunt Nora (14.15.14). She talked to many, many of the Haasches and descendants obtaining valuable data and sent it to me. She also gave me short statements about many of the persons.
I lacked pictures on some of the younger generations, so in 1978 I made a trip to Wisconsin to see if I could contact relations in Green Bay and Milwaukee to get pictures and additional information. I was moderately successful.
In Milwaukee I called a Wm. Haasch on the phone and asked if I might visit him. We went over to his house and asked him (Continued on the next page.)
DON HAASCH
about the Haasch Genealogy. My heart sank when he said he threw it away. It seems, when he was to be drafted for WW II, rather than let the Genealogy fall into the wrong hands he disposed of it. However, we did correspond. He wrote me saying he found some of his notes up in the attic of his house. He had not looked at them since the 1940's and if I would use them, he would attempt to translate them from the German and send them to me.
He had many more notes than he indicated. He spent all winter and the next summer, hand copying 330 pages of genealogy and some fifty other letters containing historical articles on the family. It truly was a "work of love" for the Haasch family.
We can not thank him enough.I, with the aid of my aunt, researched the House of
Forestville and published a genealogy with pictures and notes of the House Forestville in 1983.
Members of the House of Stettin live in Montana, Oregon and Washington. I contacted them and was able to complete some information on the family.
However, very little else of a genealogical updating has been done on the rest of the Houses. It is hoped some one of the Haasches will catch the "fever" and bring his House up to date.
My purpose with this publication is to make available past genealogical information on the Haseken Family so every-one could enjoy and bask in their heritage of being a "Haasch."
In addition I fell heir to some additional notes of William's collection when he moved into a rest home. I had them translated and they are included in the history section of this book. There are other articles and maps that should be of interest to anyone who has his "roots" in Pommern .
Perhaps, if I live long enough, I can to publish supplements to this volume.
Pommern, because of its location, has since the beginning of time been occupied by the Slavs, Swedes, Russians, Poles, Prussians and western Germans. It could be said the area is similar to Israel over the centuries. The eastern part of Pommern is now occupied by Poland.
3-28
NOTES ON WILLIAM HAASCH
When I gave you a report about the house of Wisbu with the more interesting events worthy to be preserved for future generations, I did not plan to go into detail about the life of my parents. They led a quiet contented life of daily routine in chores and duties, a religious church centered life, one of happiness of the inner man.
To Dad, Julius Haasch, (13.3.15) was offered the job of foreman and manager of the leather working shop of the Heilanstalt in the Regenstadt Treptow. It is a large mental institution, a sanatorium for about 800 to 1000 patients. Dad was a master shoemaker, but in order to lead and oversee the workers, he had to take a course in Krankenpflege, nursing in English. The shop produced almost all articles made of leather. A government trade agency sold those goods and the workers were paid. The institution was a group of over 25 buildings beautifully located on the edge of a forest a few miles from town.
We lived in a town of 10,000 inhabitants. My parents bought a property of garden and meadow of about 1 1/2 acres on the river Rega. It had a one family brick house of five rooms and a small barn for poultry and a Swiss mi Ik goat.
We had many fruit trees and shrubs, a lot of vegetables and flowers. The harvest was too much for us. We sold a lot of the produce. Mother enjoyed the work and city life. Dad, I think, should have been a gardener instead of a shoemaker, the way he liked garden work. He experimented with dwarf fruit trees, espalier fruit trees on the sunny side of the house and currant shrubs in different colors. He had good success. I peddled some eggs, fruits, vegetables and flowers. I had a few rich families as customers. All goods sold fast. We got enough fish from the Rega.
It was a happy, blessed family life. I went to Sunday School and we liked our big old church. Mother came from an Old Luthern family, but she went to our Evangelical Luthern church. Mother did not get old. She died of pneumonia at age 54. My sister, Eva Voss, from mother's first marriage, took leave of absence from her job as cook in a hotel to be housekeeper for us. She married a nice young man, Berthold Schwarz, who had the same job in the sanatorium as Dad had.
He managed the book-binding and printing shop. This couple had girl, Use by name, who is still living.
Then Dad got married again to a good woman, Anna Vollbrecht (13.3.15), from Horst-Seebad (a resort town) on the coast. Her dad had a shoestore and a cobbler shop. My step-mother was very good to me. Then I got another sister, Eva Haasch. I now had two sisters by the name of Eva and neither was a full sister (14.3.37). Dad died in 1919 after a short army service.
One year after I left for America, mother sold the property and moved back to her hometown, Horst, to be closer to her relatives. She had a nice house built for herself and Eva with rooms to rent to the summer guests of the resort town. That's all about our family life in Treptow.
(April 22, 1979)From childhood on I was used to a big, big garden on
the Rega filled with vegetables of all kinds, flowers, fruitshrubs and fruit trees. I liked it and liked to work in it. I wanted to become a gardener. My parents said, "No." Because gardening is much too hard a way to make a living. True!
After much talk it was decided I was to enter the road of a Zivi1-Anwarter for a public job. That means to be a learnerstudent for an office in a city hall. The office could mean a City Secretary, City Treasurer, city savings bank cashier, accountant, controller, revenue officer or an inspector. Those are not political jobs or "plums." If one aimed for one of those jobs he had to be trained for it "on the job" and schooled. I became learner-helper in the office of the City Secretary and "Standesbeamter" (recorder of civilian data) who also performs civil marriages.
The schooling of the learner takes place evenings in the classrooms of the local college, but it is not a college course. Some of the instructors are teachers or professors of the collegium Bugen- hagensis. Others are the practical men from the city magistrat (City Government). They are called lectors, the Mayor, the Secretary, Treasurer and so on. I also had to take courses as in a business college.
Why that, you may ask? Well, a German city is not only a political unit, but more so a business enterprise.
(Continued on the next page.)
3-29
WILLIAM HAASCH (Cont.)
Our small Regenstadt Treptow owned to a connecting link for my immigration to about 4000 acres of farmland, 1000 acres of America. Very strange how life developes meadows and 5000 acres of forest land of and unfolds! (April 29, 1979)which half of it was used as a tree farm.The forest land was managed by two forest-ers and a head forester. The farmland isalways rented out to farmer.
The city owned and operated a gasplant, water plant, the local city bank anda large, very modern slaughter house. Theincome from those enterprises enabled thecity to levy a very modest real estate tax.
Never did I hear my parents nor any-body else complain about taxes. That wasnew to me here in Milwaukee.
Now to the point. The city hall was agroup of four buildings standing as asquare, with a court yard in the middle andall in the center of the large town square.Most of the buildings dated back to theyears 1300.
During a time of almost 600 years alot of papers, records and books are col-lected, piled up in attic chambers and inthe basement. In larger cities things likethat are in the care of a professionalarchivist or combined with the job of acity librarian. We had neither an archivistor librarian. The mayor was a saving man,so he did not fill those jobs. The youngpeople in the offices had to do it. Butoffice girls don't like those jobs either.After my boss, the Secretary, noticed Iliked history and research, I got hookedwith the dusty job.
This job gave my life a differentcourse. I found some old genealogies andhistories among the old records and becamea genealogist myself. And that was the be-ginning of my research work and it stuckwith me to this day, now that I write thisletter.
During the first war a paper shortagedeveloped. All old papers without historic-al value had to be given to the governmentfor reuse. Piles and piles of papers had tobe sorted and sifted for values. Local his-torians and some from Provincial (State)Archives came to give the final okay forshipment to the mills. Much we had to keepand the very valuable documents went to theState Archives in Stettin.
After the war I had to direct and helpsome American visitors with research workfor genealogies, some in person, some bymail. They were Mormans from Utah. This led
3-
After reading about my job in thecity hall (seven years) you will ask, "Whydid you leave that work that promised agood future and go to America?" A verygood question. Remember please, Germanyhad lost the World War I amidst hunger,revolution, unemployment and inflation. Alot of changes took place. One of them wasto take care of the returning veterans andgive them jobs. All civil service jobswent now to the ex-soldiers regardless ofjob preparation. The younger class oflearner-students, to which I belonged, hadto make a shift to other work. We were notdismissed but advised to fend for our-selves. That was the reason, I went toAmerica.
I had no ability to make a living ina foreign land like a baker, sausage makeror locksmith has. What I had learned andstudied for, could not be used in America.I was permitted to enter because I wasyoung and because Uncle Robert (13.3.12)sponsored me.
I started to work for a stationerymanufacturing company in the departmentfor all sorts of office material. Looseleaf books became my specialty, from plainring binders one can buy at Woolworths tothe very expensive binders used by largecorporations. Because accord work (piecework) for mass production was never mystrong point, I became a repair man foroffice equipment.
Enough repair work always came infrom customers in all states to keep thedepartment busy. This was good luck for mebecause during the depression years notmuch new merchandise was made. The companycould keep me on the payroll during allthose depression years. Some weeks I earn-ed only $ 3.00, but I was never unemploy-ed. I was 17 years with this company.
When the company moved some of thedepartments, I moved too. I ventured outfor myself by buying a small variety storeof the Ben Franklin chain. That was riskyin those years, but children helped thistime to make the venture a success. I cat-ered to them when they bought school sup-plies, candy or toys. They liked it andbrought in the parents to buy all the(Continued on the next page.)
30
WILLIAM (Cont.)
other goods. Valentine, Easter, schoolopenings and Christmas business was alwaysabove average in volume. Sales in betweentimes were a good average with otherstores. That was a joyous surprise indepression days.
Then America entered the war and Iwas soon drafted to serve. It was the endof my storekeeping days. I had to sell outwith a loss.
I was drafted and the same day I washome again in the evening. It was hay-fever time and I had to wait until thebronchials cleared up. I was without workfor four months as a 4-F. Then came thepresidential order not to draft men over35 year old. I was out! I could not get adefense job because I was German born.
This time I fell back to my likingfor art work. I had good luck again. I gota job with a printing company in the silkscreening department. We printed smallorders for in-and-outdoor advertising bythe hand process. It is called seraphy inthe trade. It did not take long and I hadmy special work again. I printed by handsalesman's samples on a small machine forcounter and window displays. I served asassistant floor boss and later did proof-work for the big litho presses. That is, Imade a sample poster and pinned it up forthe customer to see or reject. If okayed(which was nearly always the case) theorder was given to the litho presses tostart printing. I worked over 35 years onthis job until I retired. A very satisfy-ing job for me. (April 30, 1979)
William is rather modest in describ-ing his ability as an artist. The follow-ing page is a copy of one of his paintingsof which he sent me several. The originalis in full color and so the copy does notfully illustrate his skill. (DEH)
3-31
V
MISCELLANEOUS ITEMS
William wrote,"It's Sunday morning,just after 1:00 a.m.l Well, the copy workof our Genealogy book is finished now.That's good news. Just a few minutes ago Ifinished the last House-Berleburg. It tookme 44 days to copy and translate the book.It required constant observation of namesand dates. One little mistake can cut thecontact between the generations which areconnected by a number system giving everymember a personal number of it's own. Ithas to be good to keep over 1000 Hasekensin line plus abut 250 people related close-ly by marriage. (Dec. 10, 1978)
The "Domain Manager" is the "Boss" ofa large "Plantation". The word "Plantationdoes not cover the European name "Domain."I should have use the English name "Manor,"but America has no Manors. Please think ofa farm, a big, big one of 10, 20, 50 or 80times as large as our Hasekenhof, which wasconsidered a good sized farm. The Lord ofthe Manor Plathe, the Family von der Osten.had a Domain of about 100 times as large asthe Hasekenhof or close to 12,000 Morgenland. In German a Manor is called "Gut"pronounced like "Goot." A German Gut is nota one crop affair as it is here. All kindsof grain is raised and all kinds of animalstoo. We had a good number of Domain Man-agers in our family, all good farmers.
(Dec. 18, 1978)
Don, now you have the Haasch Genealogy complete and the short notes of our history, which I have included with each House which should give you quite a sum of in-formation.
Now, Don, it was a big job to do the copy work. It was also a pleasure to do it for you. You are now the Historian of the Haasch Family in the new world -- the Americas -- and our fourth historian and genealogist.
Congratulations and good lock.(Jan. 25, 1979)
The word Sylvester is a boys Baptismal name, now seldom used. In the Middle ages it was a custom to have a name for every day of the year.
Martins-day was Nov. 10th., Johanni- day was June 24th., Valentins-day was (and still is here in America) February 14th.,
All Saints-day is Nov. 1st., Sylvester-day is the last day of the year, Dec. 31st. That is why Germans celebrate Sylvester- eve, not New Year's Eve.
Whoever wrote a letter in olden times, made a contract, signed a deed, etc., always used the name of the day, never the datum!. (Jan. 25, 1979)
The name "Gretchen" is not a girl's call or given name. It is used as an oral caressing toward a person one likes or loves. In German one hears this and other modifications often in intimate family life. For instance, there is Lenchen for Magdalene, Trudchen for Gertrud, Gustchen for Auguste. Gretchen is a form for Margarete in oral petting.
I don't know how the Americans ever started to use this modification (Gretchen). Here it is never used for any other name, not in official writing as far as I know.
You can find the end syllable even in our own family name: Hase-ken. Here the high-German syllable is replaced by the neder-German "ken." The neder (or low) German use "ken" as a diminutive for something small or little (Lutt in low German). Hence Haseken means, literally translated, "Little hare." (May 12, 1979)
There are many names close to thename Haasch.
They are: Haas, Haase, Haese, Hase,Hasle, Hasley, Haass, Harsch, Raasch.
Two of the names do not belong inthis group at all. Harsch is German forthe English word "harsh". Raasch is a nameof a vocation. Early forms are Raske,Rasche, Rasch. A rasche is a serge cloth.The weavers were called "Rash-macher"(Rasche-makers).
All the other names have the samestem-syllable "Has" but that does not, inevery case, refer to the animal "Hase". Itcan be traced back also to the Hase riverin West Germany. True, to get at theorigin of a name is not always easy. Someare impossible to explain even for alearned historian. And some are selfexplaining like Miller, Shoemaker, Carter,Smith and others. (May 12, 1979)
(More Miscellaneous on next page.)
3-32
MISCELLANEOUS
There have been conditions making it possible to loose track of German Haasch families.
You will remember all relatives were driven out of house and home by the Red Army, deported or murdered. In 1946 to 1956 I had some addresses. Berlin had, like Mil-waukee, the larger concentration of Haasch- es. Where are they now? The city is divided in east and west sectors and ruled by American, English, French and Russian forces.
The war ended in 1945. Over a year passed before I got the first letter. The Germans were not permitted to write to anybody. It was the policy of the Allies to let the Germans die of hunger and starvation. "Twenty million Germans were too many" was the cry. When the rich and powerful German-American Societies pressed the U. S. Government to allow relief food packages to be sent to the suffering people, it was refused. The U.S. Army staff (with Eisenhower) opposed it. Finally American business men smelled big profits with a flood of relief packages and the government said okay.
Eventually, all those starving Haseken got well again. The older ones died in the mean time. The younger folk spread all over Germany. Where they live now, I don't know. My last connection with Berlin died last year (1978), 86 years old. He was Wally Haasch (Bergmann). Charlotte Haasch (14.19.10), the rich artist, is also old. As an instructor she must work for the Communist Government. She could not have you as a visitor. She can only send greetings for birthdays and Christmas. (May 12, 1979)
For about ten years from 1946 on, I did my part to help my relatives (52 in number!) get some Care Packages. It was to assist them to get on their feet again and start a new life, to get new hope with a new joy of living. To eastern Germany, where Care packages from America were not allowed, I sent Plumrose packages from Denmark.
At that time I was poor, I had lost my little store because of the draft and was nine months out of work. But I took those calls for help as a command from God! "Feed my hungry!" And I did as much as possible from the wages I later earned again. I bought second hand clothing for myself and used the money to buy packages.
(Cont.)I am not for giving a tenth (Tithing), but I (and my
forefathers before me) gave in rich measure, often 50% of what I had for the Lord's hungry people, Confidently, I tell you, this "Stef- ens-work" I did, cost me $ 3,000.00! However, God was good to me. He repaid me threefold. Later, from an unexpected source I got $ 9,000.00! Oh, glory to God.
(May 12, 1979)
MORE ON HAASCH SPELLINGS
Our name, Haasch, has not always been the same. In fact the present spelling developed slowly after the two wars for Freedom from the dictator of Napoleon, circa 1813 -1815.
In my long research work I have found many different spellings, namely:
Hasch, Hasche, Haske, Hask, Haseke, Hasecke, Haaske, hasken, Haseken, and even without the initial letter of "H" (grainatischer Anlaut) Aseke, Aseken, Asege, Asega.
So you may have your choice!* * ★ ★
In general the Haasch boys married rather late in life. Our Grandfathers, after having learned a trade went "auf Wanderschaft" (wandering) to complete their skill; to see other lands; to live with other people; to gain culture and to become men. Before the boy left, he made his first trade examination, the "Gesel- lenprufung" for let's say as blacksmith. On the way he called on masters of his trade for work. According to Guild rules, he can not be turned down. He is welcomed with open arms and gets free room and board in the master's houses. The Guild pays for him and guards his moral.
This wandering lasts years and brings him by foot through large parts of Germany and Central Europe. Then he goes home to take his second exam, "Meisterprufung." Now, he is a master, a member of the Guild and can have his own smithy and get married, of course, late.
Farmer boys enrolled in the army to get away from home for a few years to broaden their view of life and meet life's storms and stand on their own for awhile.
3-33
FAMILY GIVEN NAME
INDEX NO. SERVICE DATES REMARKS
Plathe I Christian 10.B.7 1807-13 Master of WeaponsKarl 11.B.14 1813-15 Infantry
II John 11.B.15 1813-15 InfantryChri sti anhof Martin 11.C.9 1806-07 HorsemanLietzow Robert 13.2.11 1870-71 Royal Guard
II George 13.2.14 Warrant officer, NavyII Arthur 14.2.19 1914 Non-Comm. OfficerII Hans 15.2.20 1940-55 Major, Federal RepublicII Johann 14.2.22 1914 Infantry, Killed
Wi sbu Wilhelm 12.3.9 1866, 1870-71 Army Gun SmithJullius 13.3.15 1914-16 Militia Corps
KLATHOW Kurt 14.4.47 1918 Infantry, Missing in actionII Gerhard 14.4.52 1944 Missing in action
ZEITLITZ Emi 1 14.8.14 Reserve InfantryII Wilhelm 14.8.15 1915-18 AirforceII Paul 15.8.20 1914-18 Artillery
STUCHOW Paul 14.16.15 1914 Mounted GrenadierII Robert 14.16.29 1915 Infantry
ZOWEN Karl 14.17.3 1914-18 InfantryII Erich 14.17.5 1914-18 InfantryII Ewald 14.17.6 1914-17 Infantry
COLDEMANZ Erich 15.18.4 1914MUHLENDORF
Wi 1 ly 14.22.14 Army Medical Corps
Den 17 Marz 1865 Gott war mit tins Ihm sly bir Thit !Freidr. Wilhelmn III Konig V. Preussen Preussen Tapsern Hliegern
1813 1814 1815 1813 1814
Note: The two above Iron Crosses given to Haasch Heros were given to me byWilliam Haasch. The notations under the two medals are in German and I'm not at allsure that I have copied the writing correctly. D.E.H.
wrn 3ten ®Mnhnh.t^c„^£
1unb jicb tva^enb biefec?v'’*V-<^
na$ her Slnfjuift bafelbflive(;r = §3e^fFg unter £tarjeigujg biefcg ^affegmclbeiC
'W"
enttafFen, im/fcat ft#• •; -'bem Selbroebyi beg £anb-
rfonlict) j«
■ a •_<
2ld ^leiburggfnicfen (>at berfelbe cv(;alten
3-35 A
WAR RESERVE PASS
Presenter of this, the Under-officer (Non-commissioned officer) Johann Hasch from 20th Infanterie Regiment 3rd Brandenburgischen, 22 years old, from Plathe A. R. (Osten County) Province H. Pommern, administration area Coeslin, who has served 5 years, 3 months and has behaved himself irreproachable during this time, is herewith, because of domestic conditions and the length of the time of service, discharged to Plathe on the Rega to the War-Reserve, and has after arrival there to report himself personally to the sergeant of the Land-wehr Bezirk (Territorial Reserve) by presenting this pass.
He has received following articles of garments.1) One used uniform.2) One pair used cloth pantalons3) One used field cap.4) One pair used twill stiefelettes (Ankle boot)5) One pair used cloth gloves.6) The socks in use.7) One twill bread pouch.
All smaller outfittings are named in the small book of equipment.Remarks about received or overdue pay;He has received his pay up to and incl. 20th Dec. 1818 and has nothing more to receive.Wesel, the 20th December 1818.
(Signed) H. V. NatzmerColonel & Commander.
(Note. The recording on the back side is badly written and hard to understand because it is partly unreadable.)
Johann Haasch marched with the 2nd Comp, of a March Battl. of the 6th Division and arrived in Stargard in Pommern, 1st Feb. 1819 & will be in Plathe, his place of discharge on 3th Feb.
In addition to vicrualien (food) is the bread groschen fully paid. He is entitled to claim for each three miles quartier with food rations, according to regulation payment of two grossben (dimes) per day.
Stargardt 1st. February 1819(Signed) Av. Bulim
Lieutenant.
(Note.) In the document of 1818 the name is spelled Hasch. In 1819 it is spelled Haasch also in the mark "Schmidt Haasch." In 1821 it is Hasch again. Spelling did not mean much. The writer recorded the name as he heard it spoken.
(Note.) The two vertical wavy lines down the document means "Casfiert" according to the written word across the center, Casfiert or Cassiert means "of no more use for official purposes". (Wm. H)
3-35 B
3-36
3-36 A
The non-com officer Johann Konrad Friedrich Hasch born Plathe, Regenwalder County, 24 years, 8 months old registered in the roll of Infanterie 1, Comp, of the 3 Batl. (Schievelbein) 9, Militia (Landwehr) Regts of the first conscription District and Government Dept., Stettin, is herewith furlonged.
He remains without detriment of his civilian status as soldier obliged till he is fully released upon demand to report promply to all exercises in peace time, as it is his honorable destination to report to the defense of the fatherland in war.
He stays in his homeland, like any soldier on furlough, under the local government and shall, in personal cases, be treated according to military laws.
If the militia man violates a law which demands a more severe punishment as arrest and which requires a criminal investigation, he shall be discharged from the Militia and loses the right to wear the National Militia badge.
The militia man is obliged to respect his authorities in all civilian affairs and to render his duties without opposition.
The nearest authority of the militia man are the officers & the Master-Sergeant (Feldwebel) of 1th Comp, to which he belongs. After that it is the Commaner of the Batl.
The militia man is obliged to take good care of his uniform so he can appear fully dressed in case of conscription. If he does not do so or destroys the same mischievously, so shall a new uniform be purchase at his cost.
If the militia man leaves his hometown (Plathe) for a long or short time, so has he to report this to the Master-Sergeant of his district.
It is a great duty of the militia man to conduct himself with good manners, order, dignity as a destiny of honor of every true and upright citizen of the state.
If he becomes an invalid during his service, so shall the Army take care of him as of every soldier on duty.
After the close of a faultless service in the Militia of the 1st & 2nd conscription, he will be distinguished to wear his uniform at all festive occasions.
Schievelbein, 1st November 1821.(Seal) (Signed) V. Steinwehr
Major & Commander of said Batl.
The non-com officer Johann K. F. Hasch is, according baptisimal document, born in Plathe, the 25th. Febr. 1797.
Schicaelbein, 1 Nov. 1821(Seal) (Signed) V. Steinwehr
Major & Commander
Entered service on 10th Mai 1813 & starts service in the 2nd conscription according to regulation.Schicaelbein, 1 Nov. 1827.
(Seal) (Signed) Von PruschenakMajor & Commander
Change according to regulation to the Home Guard (Local Militia).Schicaelbein, 15th. October 1832(Seal) (Signed) V. Natzmer
Major & Commander
3-36 B
3-38
3-39
3-^0
3-40 A
r
CIA
TO ,/fi^ Unl/M4t***’* iZ'tr *.rit«^G ^rtvvt*^v4 yi. Vjf'Z «Ay2«t4^
•Zm/ X-» j < ij»f iZt'* yl<»-yQ64»/ . i«< «*-<»»•
/ ,'... ^.v/jfv>. «^4A^1 £11$ J.c>(tllo,,.~ _ 3 /saijZ
^\,r '^U-» ► ^h/rt4~^~uxm Jt<Jt\icfix ''f/oLCL-f
1 ■I »
I
».
J W. syay-
. _ ZM-
: z/y .^^
&>*'* ‘Icrfl eC^TL^l
3-41 A
I
3-42
3-42 A
•'.'I ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1 ’ • '1
aw
3-^2 B
3-1+2 c
J
PART FOUR
This section concerns itself with German History as well as historical events affecting Pommern.
Accounts are given telling about early beginnings in Germany as in the Earldom of Eberstein, which may have been the original home of the Germans who immigrated east to colonize the "Ostland," to the establishment and growth of Lietzow and Plathe. Later the Hasekens shared in the Golden Age which ended in feudalism and serfdom.
Religion from 1124 to 1700 with its controversial walk through Europe played a big roll in the every day lives of our people.
We in the United States were not adequately educated in German history. Some contacts were mentioned when they changed the English and French course of events. However, Germany had its wars. Pommern was torn by imperialistic and religious wars surging and sweeping over them.
The history of Poland, Pommerania's eastern neighbor, also had effects on the life in Pommern and suggests to us why the cruel leaders of Europe cared little about the life of the common farmer.
Then, we, today, enjoy privileges having roots in Germany, which many of us have erroneously credited to Greek and Latin cultures.
Much of this section was written by Wm. Haasch in German. It was translated for me by Mrs. Elsie Reed, a German language teacher in the Nampa, Idaho, schools.. Other authors are credited when used.
-- Don E. Haasch.
4-1
HOMELAND ON WESER RIVER OSTLAND REGAI NED 1
The part of the Weserland with the geographical name Weserbergland today is located halfway between two large cities, Hannover to the north and Kassel to the south. It is the southern part of the state of Nieder Sachsen (Saxony).
A large section of this borderland was the old earldom of Eberstein stretching mostly along the east of the Weser. A graf- schaft is wrongly compared to a county today. The earl (called graf) was appointed by the state. In this case a local nobleman Eberstein became the graf, probably very early in history. The Ebersteins lived in a castle of the same name near Anchusexborn, but had the official residence in Holzminden on the Weser.
The northern part of the earldom included the low lands on the Weser with rich meadows and farmlands. To the southern part belonged a large forest, Soiling. The wealth of this forest was the commerical basis for the town of Holzminden on the Weser.
To the west of Weser is the state of Westfalen. There lies also on the river the charming neighboring city of Hoxter and the famous Benedictine monastery Corvey.
We presume that this earldom, Eberstein, was the homeland of our early Saxon ancesors. We have some reason to believe this, but a historical proof exists not.
The old Eberstein earls governed this beautiful little land until 1410 when the last earl died. The land fell back to the Saxon dukedom of Brunswick (Braunschweig).
Ostland means "Eastland", a non-geo-graphic part of eastern Germany lost toSlavic tribes, mostly called Wenden, dur-ing the great migration (Volkerwanderning)of European tribes beginning in the 600'sA. D.
Ostland is also called Ost-Elbienbecause it lies east of the Elbe streamand comprises the province of Mecklenburg,Pommern, Brandenburg, (Upper) Sachsen andSchlesien, formerly inhabited by Germanictribes as Rugier, Burgunder, Vandaler andGothen.
Military campaigns to regain the landwere led mostly by the dukes of Saxony,mostly Albrecht the Bar and a margraveGero of a grinzmark from 1100 tp 1200 A.D.
The colonization of the land was doneby farmer-unions (Bauernschaften) mostlyled and protected by knightly orders(Ritlerschaften), monk orders and byguilds of the crafts (Handserkszunfte).
To build business and economy in gen-eral was in the hands of businessmen(Kanfmanns-guiIden) organized in the Han-eatic League.
According to Dr. J. Papritz, statearchive director, "The year 1158 for theBaltic sea is a turning point of greatimportance. The port city of Lubeck wasfounded and from this small base, wherethe German territory met the Baltic sea,succeeded Hanseatic merchants and traders,with courage and talent to organize and tomake the Baltic sea a Germanic sea.
"The Hanseats, as successors of theVikings in Haithabu, sought out economicpossibilities and developed them accordingto plan. After Lubick they founded theport cities of Rostock, Stralsund, Stet-tin, Danzig and many other smaller citieson the coast and inland as trade centers."
It is my conception that many a manand woman from our kinship took part inthe great historic undertaking to regainand colonize the Ostland either as sold-iers, farmers, craftsmen, businessmen,dealers, teamsters and sailors each ac-cording to training, ability and charact-er.
Let that stand out as a golden markof our family!
4-2
TRECKING TO OSTLAND
From an article about this event whichI wrote for the Amerika Herald andSonntagspost in Omaha, Nebraska, May 4,1979, I will translate:
The bishop of Pomenern in Kammin, aconvinced his young
von Eberstein inAnno 1270, to take
colonization of
Minten,Ottendorf,
count von Gleichen,nephew Otto, countHolzuinden on Weser,part in the great work ofthe Ostland.
Under the leadershipcount a treck of settlers left for the eastabout 1274. The duke of Pommern deeded tothe count a large piece of territory, whichwas sparsely inhabited, to found forhimself a new earldom with the hub of atiny settlement called Negarden between twolakes. The German pioneers settled nearbyon vacant land,settlements of thedispelled. The unused heavy tracks of landwere just right forGermans.
of the young
They respected the littleWenden and non were
the iron plows of the The Wenden preferred the lighter
acres more easily worked with their woodenplows.
Of themention the
kilometers north of Nagardin.reminds one strongly of Holzminden in
old homeland of the settlers. On a suitablewere
The counton an
new settlements I wishvillage of Minten, a
The
tofew
namethe
BesidesDoringshagen,Gravenhagen to the north,foundedLangkafel,Schonhagen,Schonase,Freihiede,Pagenkopf,Eishenwalde.
All delightful Germanand Schonhagen are names transferred fromthe homeland, perhaps Ottendorf also. Tennames point to a beginning of the villagesin woodlands (Hagen). Seven are namedafter "locations" (Siedlungs-unternehmer).The adjectives schon, weit, and breit singa song of praise of the new home. Thepioneers were happy and contented.
Naugard was chartered about 1306 as acity with German laws. It was a pretty
town with a stately church, a proudcastle, neat and clean houses for its
citizens, all built of stone and brick andadmired by the Wenden. They saw and
understood the advantages of the Germanculture. They learned fast and united with
tribe of the
to the south,Zampethagen,
Walsleben, F"Kramonsdorf,Voigtshagen,Breitescfelde,
there wereHindenburg,
p, Bernhagen,Pflugrade, Hohen
Matzdorf,Weitenhagen,
Schonwalde and
names! Minten
new
spot betwen two lakes, foundationslayed for a new city of Naugard.had a watercastle built for himselfisland of a 1 ake.
There still was much area to be filledwith settlers, so the count issued a newcall in the old homeland on the Weser for asecond treck of pioneers for Pommern. Thistreck arrived in Naugard about 1286.
Those settlers went southward ofNaugard to the large woodlands which
reminded them of the Sollinega woodlands atThe entire next century was a time
hard pioneer work. There wasland, draining, building
‘ , The names of thenew villages were'monuments to the culturalsuccess of the German settlers.
the Germans forming aPommern.
For Pommern a sadcame in 1945. We alldeportation, expelling accomplished by theReds.
May the time come that new tribesfrom the Weser land will head for Pommern.God grant!
and painful endknow the murder,
home.filled withclearing of theand road planning done.
^-3
THE DAILY BREAD
We have reason to believe that our ancestors made their living as farmers and cattle breeders in early times. We cannot pinpoint the name of their village nor the region of the grafschaft Eberstein in which they lived.
Farming and cattle breeding gave them a good and secure income for life's needs. Since the grafschaft was rich in woodlands, offering many apportunities to work in the lumber trade to have not only building and heating materials but also pitch, tar and charcoal.
The younger generations most certainly adopted to those job opportunities which included rafting of timber down the Weser river to Bremen, a distance of 150 kilome-ters.
Bremen was a busy trading center even as early as 800 A.D. It lay on the crossing of the trade route from the Netherlands to the Baltic sea and the North-south Weser route to the coast.
Anno 965 gave Emperor Otto I the "Grosse Marktprivileg" (trading privilege) to Bremen. About 1200 A.D., Bremen gained its independance from the church and developed as a port city in the Hansa as a mighty overseas trader.
The Weser-Bergland, the Weser-Strom, Bremen's port all belong together since ancient times. There we can find the original land of our ancestors.
THE FIRST HOMESTEAD IN POMMERN
The pioneers of the first treck from1274 surely settled in the region of Van-gard or nearby. We can name the first set-tlement as the Village of Ninten, northVengard. Other settlements followed: Dust-erbeck, Ottendorf and Doringshagen. Thoseare the four German names which interest usfor the history of the Haseken.
In the second treck following 1286there were surely also Haseken. They set-tled in a southerly direction from Nangard.The names appear there very early. Thesesettlement names are probably unchangedpast the year 1300? These Haseken built theSoutherly lands of our small dominion.
Our Northerly land is also namedly in Nangard, Minten, or Dusterbeckis then Oster controlled the lands •Doringshagen, Heydebreck and Peipenburan
Our direct ancesters in Lietzow certain!must stem from these Haseken. y
From this I must remark that thesenotes are incomplete, but which may wellhave historical value. In the century1200 personal records are rare and familynames therefor even a greater rarity. Thatholds true for the next 100 years after1300 A.D.
OUR HOUSE AND HOFMARK
Family names were not in use before1200 AD. Even families of the nobilityseldom used them and if they did, it wasnot permanent. A first name was alwaysenough.
With a growing population families,as a group, found it needful to use a markof identification among families. So,signs, marks and brands were adopted toset families apart from each other.
Such a brand-mark was used to pro-claim ownership of a house, a hof (farm-stead), farm tools and those of a craft.The hof-mark of farm families are the old-est. They can be traced back to the pre-historic times of a tribe.
They are a precious heritage from theancestors of very old times. As such theyshould be valued highly and honored ac-cord! ngly.
Our ancestors used a sign from theold Germanic Alphabet like this (-^ ).According to a research historian of trib-al pasts, it is the Hagal-rune.
When and why this rune sign was adop-ted by our ancestors, we do not know. Theoldest knowledge of it we have is a carv-ing in a door beam of an old farm dwelling(hof) dating from 1456 according to thecarving. The mark was used in every gener-ation, not only on buildings and tools,but also in jewelry, weavings, kniting,fancy hand work and wooden grave markingsand carvings.
In beautiful homemade articles themark was often used in the form of a starin pretty and delightful settings
* * * * *
4-4
THE VIKING TRAIL LIFE WITHIN OUR TRIBE IN LOWER SAXONY
Our German descent is well known inthe family. But to which of the Germanictribes our ancestors did belong is forgot-ten to most of us. It was the tribe of theSaxons, called today Lower Saxons becausetheir territory was mostly in the flat,lower region of northwestern Germany southof the coast of the North Sea and the Bal-tic Sea reaching southward to the centralhills (Mittelgebirge) of the land.
During the time of the great massmigration of the Europian tribes, begin-ning about 600 A.D. many Slavic and Ger-manic tribes became restless, pushing westand southward. The Slavic Wenden hadreached the Elbe stream but then met thestiff defense of the Saxons forcing themto a halt and retreat.
In the middle of the next century(circa. 750 A.D.) the Saxons were fightinga long defensive struggle against southernneighbors, the Franks. Their King Karl theGreat (Charlemagne) fought a war to unifyall Germanic tribes into a Christian em-pire. After 33 years, this struggle endedin 785 A.D. when the Saxons joined theempire.
In the meantime the Saxons with thesmaller tribe of the Angles and Jutes fol-lowed the road of conquest too. It is awell known part of history that the Anglo-Saxons conquered a large part of the Brit-ish Isles founding England, the core oftodays British Empire.
POMMERN (POMERANIA)
Pomerania was a province in North-eastern Germany bounded on the north bythe Baltic. The coast is generally low andsandy. The principal rivers are the Oder,Persante and Stolpe. The center of tradeis Stettin. The area was originially in-habited by the Goths, Vandals and Slavs.
After the 10th century, areas of Pom-erania have been controlled by Germany,Poland, Russia, France, Sweden and Saxons.It is now (1987) divided by East Germanyand Poland at the Oder River.
-- WILLIAM HAASCH.
For about 250 years beginning aboutthe 8th century the Viking marauders fromScandinavia scourged much of civilization.Vikings from out of Sweden, thrust acrossthe Baltic deep into the east, where theywere called the Rus.
The Varangian Rus coursed through thebrooding taiga and windswept steppe ofFinno-Ugric, Balt and Slav tribes. Alongthe way they established fortified tradingposts, from which they rowed in convoy downthe Volga and Dnieper to the Caspian andBlack Seas. They carried cargoes destinedfor Banghdad and Byszantium of furs, amber,honey, wax weapons and slaves.
The Viking chieftains became rulers ofSlav cities like Novgorod and Keiv,founding a dynasty and marrying intoEurope's royal houses.
According to a much disputed 11th and12th-century Primary chronicle, warringSlavic tribes invited three Viking princesto rule over them and bring order. On camethe Legendary Rurik, his two youngerbrothers, and Rus warriors. Whatever thetruth of the matter, the Rurik dynastyseems to have begun in Novgorod in the860's, and only ended in the 16th centurywith the son of Tsar Ivan the Terrible.
Christianity's civilizing influencearrived late in the tenth century.
—National Geographic, March 1985.
A TOUR IN EUROPE
I went on a tour in Europe arranged bymy brother, Del. I noticed the country sideof Germany is so similar to Wisconsin. Nowonder the pioneers felt at home here! Ofcourse, I'm forgetting that our country wasmuch more forested then. But today the maindifference is the huge silos and barns onthe Winconsin farms. German barnarchitecture is the long rectangular typeand no stone lower level that was found onmany barns here. (I used "was" because thebarn structures are changing here to largesteel structures plus the silos.)
— Dorothy Holub, 1983.(Note: Dorothy is the daughter of Nora
Haasch Mueller (14.15.14).
STILL NO NAME?
No. Not officially, not provable by awritten document. But there is reason tobelieve our ancestors had a name in theyears of 1200 A.D. and used it.
The original form of the name wasHaseken, but it was not permanent. Thespelling changed often during the centur-ies, in fact over 15 times. Since about1820 the spelling became permanent asHaasch.
The older generations always objectedto the official spelling and continued touse the name Haseken even when I was young.I have heard the Grandpa's say, "We don'tcare what those pen-pushers write in thecursed taxrolls and the dammed militaryrecords. Our name is Haseken!"
The first two syllables give us thecore of the name, "Hase" meaning hare. Theend syllable "ke" is a diminitive also usedas a form of caressing or endearing of aname in the Low German language. It is sim-ilar to "chen" in High German, like Marie,Marichen, Mariken, meaning "dear littleMarie." The ending "ke" can be used as sin-gular and ken as plural in definition.
Henceforth Haseke would mean "littlehare" the animal.
A second try to interpret the nameleads us to geographic localities. We candivide the name as "Has eke" or "Has ecke"as it is often spelled and it leads to"Ecke" which is a definite locality and isfound in geography connected with a namelike "ort" meaning place.
Many names end thus. In the Rhein wefind Rheineck, on the Saale is a castleSaaleck and on the Hase river in Hannoverwe find a Haseck of all things!
WHAT THE SCIENTIST SAID
The renouned researcher of historyand germanist Profesor Dr. Henning vonMellenthin gave me the following theoryabout the beginning and meaning of ourname.
The name has most likely nothing todo with the animal hare nor with the Haseriver. Those assumptions are easy to comeby superficially because they lack indepth of historic knowledge.
Haseke belongs to ancient name wordsstarting with an H which is spoken foreasier pronounciation but never written.The letter H appears before a vowel inlocality names like Hamerland for Amerlandor Hamberen for Ambergen.
Haseke is likewise correctly spelledAseke or Asege, Asega in the ancient lan-guage of the Freisian tribe on the coast.It was tribal name for an officer of just-ice. The Asege was a judge and his farm-stead was called "Oberhof", a name obso-lete today. When the people had troubleand difficulties of quarrels, disputes,contests, lawsuits and the like, they wentto the oberhof to seek justice from theasege, a wise man experienced in the waysof life.
Those institutions, names and wordsgo way back into tribal history and areunknown to laymen and seem strange tothem.
That gives another possibility of theorigin of the name Haseke from Aseke, atribal judge.
-- Dr. Henning von Mellenthin.
An early ancestral family may have lived near a locality named Haseck and was called accordingly.
4-6
IN LIETZOW ON THE REGA
In the year 1320, Lietzow was firstmentioned in writing in a document of theDukedom of Pomerania.
On August 19, 1320 Duke Wartislaw IVvested the town of Plathe, the church, andthe eight villages, Natelfitz, Stoelitz,Lietsow, Heydebreck, Piepenburg, Mackfitz,Neuen and Altenhagen.
It is most interesting to read thenames of these communities in the oldspelling of the document, namely Pote, Nat-elvicie, Tzolantz, Lisowe, Hetdebrake, Pio-penborg, Makevitz, Nooa et Antigua Dube-sloweshagen.
On that distant August 19, 1320 ourhometown emerged from the darkness into thelight of history.
Lisowe was the oldest spelling of thecommunity and probably was pronounced justas it was spelled. (Leesove) The originalinhabitants named the town after the largeforest that surrounded it. The root wordfor such a forest is "leso." Many Pomeran-ian Communities go back to this root word.
The Wenden and their predecessors, theBurgundians, lived in the larger forestsalong the banks of the Rega, where theyreceived their sustenance by fishing, hunt-ing, communal harvesting as well as a smallamount of gardening and the raising of alittle livestock.
IN THE PRINCIPALITY OF PLATHE
From the so called base of the fourEbersteiner settlements, Minten, Duester-bock, Ottendorf, and Doeringshagen severalfamily members may have moved at an earlytime to neighboring towns, Heydebreck, Pie-penburg and Lietzow. I emphasize "Move overto," since they had to cross the border ofthe Ebersteiner Earldom because Heydebreck,Peipenburg and Lietzow were in the Plathe.One wonders how this came about (that theymoved across the border) since there wasstill much room to settle in the Earldom.
In these writings no reasons are givenfor these moves. Later documents also con-tain no documentation of reasons. However,certain historical facts give us some indi-cations.
The Earls of Eberstein made an effortto increase their lands and possessionsearly in their rule. They purchased notonly manors, (oorwerke), mills, sheepfarms, but also entire villages.
These became private holdings and also some came under feudal tenure. Ancient feudal registers cite the Ebersteiners as major owners of the villages and a significant portion of the town Plathe.
In order to govern these scattered holdings, capable and dependable retainers were needed. I have no doubt that some of our ancestors held these positions. In this way a Haseker or Hasekin came to the community Lietzow on the river Rega.
HAMERFIELD
Among the properties purchased by theEarl of Eberstein, within the boundariesof Lietzow, was a "wilderness town" knownas Hamerfield.
Hamerfeld, according to legend, laysouth of Lietzow in the present dayhunting forest Nr. 18 on a knollsurrounded by meadows, with the Muhlback(Millbrook) in the east and thePiepenburger in the west. One day theplague over took the village. Most of thevillagers died. Most of the livestock diedas well. In terror the few remainingvillagers forsook the village and neverventured to return. After many years theirdescendents attempted to find the home oftheir ancestors. However, they could findno sign of the original location, since ithad literally disappeared.
This village, that had so completelydisappeared, had probably only existedbetween 1270 and 1320. The year 1320 wasdesignated as the year of the Plagueaccording to the history of the province.Other than that, there are no documentsindicating the existence of Hamerfeld as avillage.
That area of the forest has retainedthe name, Hamerfeld, during the followingcenturies. A tax record of 1577 refers toit as such, without mentioning its size.The feudal lord was appointed by thenobility of the east. The feudal farmersor vassals were from Lietzow. They had theprivilege of joint use of the land. Forthis they paid an annual tax of fortychickens. Another condition was noted atthe end of the document. The tax for thiswas also noted but was illegible.
■7
HAMERFELD REBUILT
After the noble family of Heydebreckhad reigned over Plathe for 47 years, thelands went to the Osten family, who ruledin Waldenburg, east of Plathe.
In the meantime, the Ebersteiner andthe Blankenburgs (or Blaukenburgs) acquiredlands, which they retained in ownership.
The Ebersteiner family interests ushere. They held large portions of the vill-ages Piepenburg and Lietzow as well as the"wilderness" Hamerfeld.
The Count Otto von Everstein estab-lished a cattle breeding farm in 1374 inHamerfeld. In doing this he made a contractwith the peasants. The peasants constructedand then managed the farm according to thedocument: "so that it again will be in pro-duction."
In return, the peasants received thefarm for themselves and their descendantsas vassalage, as well as two thirds of allincome. The count would receive the remain-ing third and remained the feudal lord.
The document (an old copy) was onlypartially legible, but this much wasdeciphered by Martin and Hermann Haaasch:a sheep farm was mentioned and also acattle breeding area and an apiary. Alsomentioned were sheep, pigs, hides, wool,honey and wax. All other notes were faded.I would like to note several ancient words:
"Neringe" are not food or nourishment, butrather income. "Sedelhus" is the apiaryand "Wasse" is wax.
(Note: Not a part of the manuscriptbut information pertinent to your writingof this book. The word Graf is translatedas Earl in England. It is translated asCount in Germany.)
It was concerned with the est,h,. ment of a sheep farm, also in a 2 lsh~ area or "wilderness" at Lindenberg et?te is located high up on the northern border of Leitzow on the highway between Plat and Heydebreck. The new sheep farm and^n apiary was established at Lindenberg A breeding area was built for the cattle west of the sheep farm. A mountain near there is still known as "Bullenberg," a witness to the cattle breeding of that time.
The document of 1456 was not as well preserved. The legible details of the contract were similar to the contract of 1374.
The undertakings of Hamerfeld and Lindenberg have been successful and were sustained through the centuries until the early 1800's. During the land separation era these were dissolved in order to initiated new agricultural methods.
FAMILY NAMES OF THE DOCUMENT
Finally appear the family names in our history.They are the witnessess of the negotiation and
writing of the contract.Those named were:
Hans Borentyne, frey schult.Tideke Lawenstyn, schoff (Juryman). Henyak Hashegen, schoff.Ludcke Suryden, Zeuge (witness) All from Lietzow.
The representative of the Count Otto von Eberstein was Martyn Appelman, overseer.
CATTLE FARM AT LINDENBERG This document is a bright ray ofEighty-two years 1 apsed before we light in the dark past. We know four of
again received news of Lietzow. the residents of Wenden and Deutsche.The economic success of the cattle Hans Bortin (new issue) the Schult of farm of Hamerfeld caused other nobles
to the village Wendish. (Schult could poss- establish the same endeavors. Such an ibly be a short form of Schultheib meaning enterprising farmer was the Knight Wediges village mayor.) von der Osten, of the Fortress Plathe. In Deitrich Lavenstein or Lanenstein, 1456 he formed with the peasants of Leitzow and Hening Haseken, juryman is German, a contract similar to the one that was (Continued on the next page.)formed 82 years previously with the Eber- steiners.
4-8
FAMILYS NAMES IN DOCUMENT (Cont.)
The representative of the Count, Mar-tin Appelmann lived as overseer in Kau-gard.
I have translated the Hasegen toHaseken, because the writer of the chron-icle, Martin von Herrmann, has regarded himas a member of Haseken. Hashegen could bean error in copying of the name Hasheken.If one omits the "H" in its extension ofthe sound, and replaces the soft "g" with ahard "k", then we would certainly have thename Haseken. Herewith we have the firstappearance of our name in the year 1374.
DAT KARHOLT — THE CARVING
The board on an old fireside seat inthe inspector's house was used until latein the second half of the 18th century.This was especially treasured by the headof the house, Martin Haasch. On the boardin a horizontal rows were twelve farmbrands or symbols and the letter "K" and"S". Under the symbols in vertical rowswere four holes, the size of a pencil.They called this board, the Karoholt inlow-German, meaning "the carving."
("K" stood for Krug or probably theaccount at the tavern, since a Krug is thecommon word for a Beer Stein. "S" stoodfor Schmied, which means smithy or forge.)This board was the house account bookof the mayor. A glance at the board on thewall indicated who had made their paymentsand who was in arrears. Small wooden pegsin the holes indicated payments that weremade. The four vertical columns signified:grain and rent money, mill service, graintransport, castle or fortress service.
Farmer Kiekhafer had a second boardsimilar to the one described above. In-stead of "K" there was a circle or coinfor the tavern account. A hammer repre-sented the smithy. A mill wheel, ram'sskull and a beehive complete the register.This board has no holes, instead a notchindicated payment, followed by a horizon-tal slit at the end of the year. Thisthree year board shows through the uni-formity of the notches, that the old citi-zens of Lietzow conscientiously fulfilledtheir obligations in payments and in ser-vices.
The board itself was a true carving,because the notches were carved. The fig-ure of speech, "I'll make a mental note ofthat," came from this custom. It is impos-sible to determine the age of the boards.AS paper became available and more econom-ical, the boards were no longer used.
(On the following page are the signsand symbols of the various families.)
4-9
I1 Kiekhafer4
HasekenX
Martinshof
rh rh Goetsch
This record comes from Martin's important data concerning the
the family chronicle of Martin Haasch.
4-10
THE FEUDAL LORD OF LIETZOW
The oldest and best known Lord ofLietzow was the knight Dubislav de Wotuch,a Wendisch Lord, who in the year 1270 wascommissioned by two German Knights, Hild-brandt and Siefgried von Wedel, to bringGerman settlers into the area to establisha city at the foot (base) of the(Castrums?) Plate.
Following the Wedels, the knights ofHeyderbeck's took possession of Plathe sin-ce 1308. In 1320 Johannes Heyderbeck becamethe feudal Lord of Plathe and eight vil-lages including Lietzow. In 1367 Hinricusde Osten was named knight of the fortress.The Osten family was the overlord of thePlathe domain including all of, or partial-ly of Lietzow until 1811. In the meantime,the Count Eberstein and the Lord von Bluch-er ruled there, as we already know.
There was also a vice count in Liet-zow, who reigned as vassal to the overlord.This was the family Borntin. We know HansBorntin as free mayor in the records of1374. A Peter Borntin Arntin appeared inthe year 1479 after he sold his estate inLietzow and obtained the small castle andlands in Heyderbeck, he became subject tothe Ostens. For this he paid 25 gold flor-in.
We don't know who acquired the Borntinholding in Lietzow. It was probably thefeudal lord. But a Haseken (Henning Hasche-ken) (2.AA.2) had already obtained the off-ice of mayor in 1456. He was not known as"free mayor," but rather as mayor, and wasalso a (sett-schult ?) of the feudal lordof Osten.
In the intervening 23 years (1456-1479) Peter Borntin was probably interimrenter of the castle lands of Heyderbeck,which he subsequently purchased.
One must consider the fact, that PeterBorntin purchased the small castle holdingfor 25 gold florin. Small Heyderbeck hadten hides of land (approximately 750 mor-gan), a significant amount, for only 25pieces of gold. How valuable money was atthat time!
The gold coin, florin, was named forthe city of Florence, because it was therethat the first gold coins were minted,
Herr von Eisenhart-Rothe, the lastowner of Leitzow, reported the following inhis writings:
1) In old Lietzow was a manor,"Monchshof" (monks manor), to which be-longed lands called "Monks' Acres" or"Monks' Hide." The forest "Monchskavel"also was included in these holdings.
Here the name refers to the Francis-can monastery in Greifenberg as the ownerof these lands. With this, one should con-sider the wealthy monastery of the Para-monstratesser Belbuch by Trepton. Thismonastery had many possessions on eitherside of the Rega to the Regenwalderlandand probably owned the land in Lietzow.
One of the proofs of this was thefact that robes of the "Belbucker" wereworn in Lietzow. Monastery farmers andother landsmen could have been transferredto this area, bringing their native garbwith them.
2) Another Manor in Lietzow wasknown in early times as the "Barefoot Man-or." This makes us think first of the Fran-ciscans in Greifenburg. The brotherhoodwent about barefoot, wearing only sandals.Therefore the people called them the"barefooters" or the "barfootke" in LowGerman.
3) Another manor in Lietzow with aninteresting history is the "Kalandshof."It was owned by the Kalands Brotherhood, areligious merchant organisation, thatpractised the Christian principles of bro-therly help in emergencies. The memberswere hanseatic merchants who contributedto the brotherhood with capital funds andlanded properties, which were earnedthrough trading of property, financieringand an early form of insurance.
The brotherhood became very wealthy.With their wealth they did many gooddeeds. Their wealth was no hindrance forthem.
Not as easy to explain are other man-ors, whose names are many in Lietzow. Somewere connected with "holy" names such asMarie (Mary) Katherine. These were namedMarienacker, Katharinenland, always somewith the suffix -hof, -feldl, - heide: ie.Johannesheide, Perersteich, Marienbrink.
An Explanation of the tax lists.1) In the year 1577 the Lietzow
farmers were directed to have their grainground in the small mill of Plathe.
(Continued on the next page.)
4-11
LORD OF LEITZOW(Regarding the end of the functioning
of this old mill we know nothing. By wordof mouth we learn that the old mill burnedto the ground. One can still see the oldmill pond and the brook.)
2) The (keepdenes) in Krug was ashopping area wherein traveling merchantsdisplayed their wares and the villagerspurchased the merchandise.
3) The so called "sundisch" penneysand marks probably referred to coins coinedby the Hansa cities.
4) What "Rauch Huhner or rook Huhner"means is unknown. It could be a specialspecies of fowl or perhaps, smoked chicken.
5) Sometimes the tax lists refer to"schwarz-honig" or black honey. It could bebuckwheat honey, which is very dark.
6) A gold guider is seven Mark or 32Gorschen (pennies).
7. Pomeranian (Landhufe) was 76 mor-gan (19 Hektars). There were, however,farms that had only 60 morgan. WendishchHufen were smaller with only 40 acres.
Taxes and payment of the Lietzowerfeudal farmers.
For each hide of land they paid:One guilder in cash.A pot of flax or two yards of flaxen
yarn.One goose.2 bushels buckwheat.1 bushel rye.
1 bushel oats.1 rooster for each additional farm-
house.For the use of the Hamerfeld forest,
all farmers together pay 40 chickens annu-ally.
Taxes and payments in Lietzow from themiddle of the 1500 AD~^
I will use tax lists only as an exam-ple. Since no one wants to hear abouttaxes, I will cite only a few from the mid-dle of 1500 as examples. Even though taxesin the old days were often paid in produceand goods, they are somewhat interesting.
1) the free farmers pay 2 guay 2guilder (silver or gold coin) for theirtwo hides of land.
2) The feudal farmers pay the sameand in addition 3 bushels of rye, onebushel oats, and two "rauch Huhner" smokedchickens. The farmers were Mowes Van-dreyen, Hans Zastrow, Tewes Smeden, HansRadeken, and Chim Gotzken.
3) Hynrik Haseken paid the baker'smill three "drompt" (about 36 bushels).
4) Moves Van Dreyen paid to the tav-ern 10 sundische penneys. These coins wereto be used in the tavern to pay for thedrinks of the people.
5) For the sheep farm (Hamerfeld ?)Jurgen Haseken paid 2 sunder Mark. He own-ed 400 sheep and 200 sheep for his help-ers. The same was true for the Lindenbergsheep farm. The feudal lord, v.d. Ostenowned 600 sheep.
6) For the (estate house ?) apiaryand approximately 1/2 hide of land TidekeHaseken paid 2 bushels of buchwheat. Heowned 500 beehives in the Hamerheide (Ham-ermoor or heath). One fourth belonged tohim and the rest belonged to his help.Three forth of the employees portion goesto the farmers and cottagers (1/2 farmers)in the village.
The same was true for the Lindenbergapiary. There, 1/2 of the harvest went tothe feudal Lord v.d. Osten.
7) Jacob Lindemann pays 8 sundischepenneys and two bushels of rye for theblacksmith's shop and two "kossen" land(1/2 farms).
8) The half farmers or cottagers inthe village are:
Hans Merkenthin.Jorgen Lubbeken.Chim Zastrow.Peter Gotzken.Each of these pay 2 sundische penneys
and two bushels of rye for two wendischhides of land.
9) The Mayor Henning Haseken ownedthe mayoral farm with 2 1/2 farms and twoadditional farms.
(Continued on the next page.)4-12
LORD OF LEITZOW (Cont.)
10) The jurymen (oldest and bysitter?) are:Tide Luensteyn.Pawel Lubbeken.Hans Zastrow.These three have the juryman's free hide of land.
Heiligen Verehrung im altern Lietzow.(Sacred Veneration in old Lietzow)
Aside from the foregoing descriptionof interesting names of manors and estates,there are also remarkable parish names ofLietzow.
The manors or estates were historical-ly named for their owners, for example,Lietzow. In contrast, parish names are val-uable witnesses out of the lives of thevillagers themselves. Some farms, meadows,forests, half and even entire estates, andponds bear names of the saints of the chur-ch. These were instituted by the people, areligious ideal of sacred veneration fromthe grateful hearts of the people for an-swered prayers, for protection and help inneed.
Therefore, in Lietzow were to be foundMary and Martha Fields, Anna's Hides,Peter's Pond, John's Meadow, Angels' For-est, Paul's Meadow and a pasture of theHoly Shepherds.
The income from these lands went tothe churches, to which the land was con-secrated, that is, Saint Mary's in Platheor Saint Katherine's in the neighboringcommunity Piepenburg.
Concerning sacred veneration in thenaming of locations, there is a strikingcontrast between Lietzow and Piepenburg.Lietzow honored a number of saints. Theresidents of Piepenburg honored only St.Katherine. All names were in her honor.Even the village church, St. Katherine'swas so named in 1480, even though it hadbeen built by the Osten family in 1370.
This may have been a result of thethen strong Katherinen cult in which manyresidents of the neighboring villages wereinvolved. St. Katherine was held sacred inall of Piepenburg. Even following the re-formation, the village was known as a Kath-erinien village.
THE FIRST RECORDSIN THE CHURCH / PARISH REGISTER
The first official records of ournames in the church register (record ofbaptisms) of the church in Plathe is anentry from 1631 as follows:
Nov. 26, 1631 - Infant - CatherinaHaseken (7.A.7).
Parents - P. Jurgen Haseke (6.A.3)and M. Catrina Marquarts.
Godparents - Martin MaliousJurgen Malwin's wife
Thomas Ki sow's wife
March 16, 1634 - Infant - Dorn LaetreJurgen Haseke (7.A.8) ( Entry of first
boy).Parents - P. Jurgen Haseke and M.
Catrina Marquarts.Godparents - Jochim Detmar, Senator.
Hans MarquartsBrosius Garder's wife.
The choice of a senator for godfatherposes several questions. Jochim Detmarmust have been a close relative. Therewere no senators of Plathe. A member ofthe Parliament was only accorded the titleof "senator" in the large Hansa cities,when he represented the city at anassembly. The title "senator" was alsosometimes used in a duchy, referring to arepresentative of the duke.
Hans Marquarts was probably a brotherof the mother, but still a son of themaster brick maker, Jurgen Marquarts inPlathe.
4-13
THE GOLDEN TIME OR AGEDE GULDEN TIED
Our ancestors like to speak and oftenspoke of the time, they called the "Goldenage." That time was the period sometimebetween 1400 and 1500 AD. It is difficultto say, just how long this golden agelasted. It is also difficult to determineif it was a continuous period of time.However, here are a few historical facts:
After the arrival of German settlersin Pomerania in the second half of the year1200, many difficult hardships faced thefirst generation of pioneers. They laboredhard to prepare the land for farming, toerect the farm buildings, mills andvillages and to build the necessary roadsconnecting all of areas.
Then the virgin earth regarded themwith the blessings of excellent harvests.The major plan of the East Settlement wasto plant and harvest grain.
Hanseatic tradesmen then became themiddle men. (Hanse = merchant guild,Hanseatic = pertains to the Hanse towns.)The tradesmen bought the grain, distributedand sold it in the older countries to thewest. These countries were primarily thoseof the Rhine Delta, such as Flanders andHolland. Friesland, Rhineland and OldSaxony also had need of grain to feed theirsoldiers. Hanseatic merchants broughtminerals from the West to the East and alsomoney for the farmers. The economy floweredand the Golden Age arrived.
From Pomeranian History we learn thatthe farmers of that time made manyimprovements on their houses and buildings.There even was an unexpected time of growth
on the land itself.
THE HASEKENS IN THE GOLDEN AGE
We certainly would like to hear muchmore about the private lives of ourancestors. How did their lives developduring that era? What advantages did theyachieve? There are no documents thatcontain these answers. However, it ispossible to find partial answers to thesequestions.
1) The marriage of Katharine Volkmar and Achim Haseken (4.AA.4) and Achim Haseken would never have been permitted by the well-to-do relatives of the councilman's and merchant's families, Volkmar and Soltseder, if it had not been appropriate to their rank. There must have been an equality of economic holdings on the part of both families. That doesn't mean that the mayoral Haseken family had been wealthy, but they must have been of solid means in order to win the approval of the merchant class.
2) The Haseken farm-estate must have been a beautiful farm, whose entrance gate was ornamented with relief carvings.
3) The Hasekens wore, like all of the free farmers in Lietzow, a beautiful charming, colorful national costume on special occasions.
4) The Hasekens acquired a very valuable piece of bridal jewelry. It was a gold and bronze jewel ornamented with amber.
5) The Hasekens owned an old German Bible (New Testament) printed after the reformation.
6) In addition we have proof from the tax lists that the Hasekens owned several farms.
All in all, we know that our ancestors lived blessed and comfortable lives during the golden age.
4-14
MILL. SHEEP RANCH AND APIARYMUHLE, SCHAFEREI UNO IMKEREI, Mitte 1500 AD
(Tideke is the nickname of DietrichSedelhus or Seidelhaus is the term usedfor the beekeeper's house. A Kosse ofland is approx. 38 morgen.)
Pomerania was always a land rich inhoney. In the middle ages there werehighly organized beekeeper guilds. Crimesor misdeeds against apiaries and theirowners were severly punished. Anyone whowas convicted of stealing honey or beeswas hanged on the gallows. The beekeeperserved his lord with crossbow and arrow.He paid a honey tax to the duke. For thishe was exempt from paying any other taxesin the entire country.
The Beekeeping industry was almosttotally destroyed during the Thirty YearsWar. Following the war there was verylittle reconstruction of this industry.
Translator Reed note: A morgen ofland equals from 0.6 to 0.9 acre. Thevariation in size is quite interesting.Originally a "Morgen" included the area ofarable land that could be plowed with asimple team of horses in one morning. TheGerman "Morgen" means morning. However thesize of the morgen varied, depending onthe type of soil, depth of furrow, age andstrength of team, etc. Thus this mode ofmeasurement is no longer valid.)
(Wm. Haasch defined a "Morgen" as alarger acreage. DEH)
All three enterprises were communityproperty during this time. They were oper-ated for the use of the villagers.
Henryk Haseke was the miller. He letthree dromt of rye on lease. Hinreke Mole,who took over his inheritance midsummer1458, was the previous miller. Twenty-nineyears later, 1497, Hinreke was named mil-ler. We don't know if the two were related.Henryk probably came from the family farm-estate.
In 1577 the citizens of Lietzow weretold to have their grain ground in thesmall baker's mill in Plathe. According toword of mouth, the old mill was burneddown. Yet in 1800 one could see the site ofthe old mill by the brook near the millpond. This old mill ground not only flour,but also grist and groats (both coarselyground grain).
The sheep farm was the Hamerfeldersheep farm, for which Jurgen Haseken paidan enormous number of marks. He owned andran 600 sheep. It was the same for theLindenberg sheep farm, where the feudallord also owned 600 sheep.
Shepherds in the old days were regard-ed with high esteem. The sheep farm produc-ed not only wool, hides, tallow, mutton andlamb (meat), but also milk, butter andcheese, which were very tasty food productsof the dairy.
Apiaries were highly valued in the olddays. Honey was the only sweetener beforesugar beets became well known. At the timeof the old church (prior to the reform-ation) beeswax was in great demand for themaking of candles for the churches. Beeswaxwas also used in the making of candles forhome and store use.
The Hamerfeld apiary basically includ-ed 500 hives. The apiary at Lindenberg con-tained the same number of hives. TidekeHasek occupied the beekeeper's house, towhich belonged approximately 38 morgen ofland. For this he paid two bushels of buck-wheat.
4-15
THE HASEKENS ON THE FAMILY FARM ESTATE BEGINNING IN 1600 AD
Chim (Achim IV) Haseken (6.A.6) wasthe sixth (?) farmer on the familyfarm-estate and also the mayor of Lietzow,1570-1640 (?). He is mentioned only in thechurch registry in Plathe. His wife wasTrine Kiekhafer. On the 21st of December,1634, they had a tiny daughter baptizedunder the name of Engel (Angel) (8.A.18).Unfortunately, she died in early childhoodon Aug. 6, 1638, probably from the plague.
Nine years previously another epidemichad stricken the family, the red dysentery.The partially legible Bible account reads:"In the year 1629 the two small sons of themayor, Chim Haseken, Hans and Jurgen diedof the red dysentery." So two young boysfull of hope sank to an early grave.
After 1638 we hear nothing more aboutthis family, neither in the church recordsnor in the family Bible. During that yearconflicts and battles from the Thirty YearsWar had spread to Pomerania. The villagesof Piepenburg and Lietzow were plunderedand ravaged by the empirical-Catholic
forces.
THE CONFLAGRATION OF PLATHE
In the year 1612, the small town ofPlathe was almost entirely destroyed by adevasting fire. The pleasant medieval town,with its lovely half-timbered houses wasgone. Even the church was gutted. Only theenclosing walls and the tower remainedstanding. The rectory lay in ashes. Thesmall church bell was the only thing thatwas saved. The bell still bore the symbolof a saint of the Catholic Church. Later itwas recast.
To the people of Plathe the risingflames against the evening sky were a sym-bolic omen of the death of a golden age aswell as a prophetic warning indicative ofstill greater tragedies to come in the nearfuture.
THE OTHER HASEKENS IN LIETZOW
According to the church records the were several other Haseken families village beside the family on the Haseka family farm. en
On the second Haseken farm were: Jurgen Haseken I and wife Catharine Marquarts (6.A.3). na
Jacob Haseken and wife Engel Belina (6.A.4) 9
Peter Haseken and wife Anna Vandrev (6.A.5) 7
Hans Haseken, cottager, and wife Anna Smeden (5.A.2)
Most of these relatives succumbed to the terrible plague and most died in 1838.
Jacob had four children, one had died already in 1634. On Feb. 25, 1638 the mother, Engel Bel ing, had an infant daughter baptized, then she herself died on July 25, 1638. It was on the same day that Anna Vendrey, Peter Haseken's wife, was buried. On Aug. 1, 1638, Engel (7.A.18) a four year old daughter of Chim (6.A.6) and Trine Haseken died on the family farm.
After this we hear nothing more about these relatives. They probably all (twelve or more) died from the plague. The church sexton died in Plathe and his death was followed by the pastor's death. So there was no one left to make entries in the church registry.
Only the family of Jurgen Haseken and his wife Catharine Marquarts on the second Haseken farm were spared from dying out. We are all descendents of their son, Jurgen (7.A.8), who was baptized on March 3, 1634
4-16
RURAL FEUDALISM
Translator Reed’s note: The Germanterminology of the feudal system disting-uishes between two different levels of thesystem. The English language uses theterms inter-changeably. These terms arefeudal, serf, vassal, etc. I will endeavorto explain these differences as they areused in the German language.
Paragraph 2 of explanation:The term Leibeigener indicated that
the duke, count or knight owned the serfand his family body and soul. In research-ing this, I found that serf was almost thesame as slave. The German "Leib" = bodyand "eigener" = owner. So the man had norights. He had to serve in the military toprotect his lord. He owned no land, norcould he ever hope to earn land. He had nofreedom to travel or move to another coun-try or estate. He lived in poverty,because all of the food or profit went tothe royalty first and the farmer receivedwhat little was left, if any.
Paragraph 3 refers to the "Lehnsys-tem." The farmer would serve during thewartime in defense of his lord. Inexchange the family of the farmer wasgiven sanctuary within the castle walland received protection during attack. Thelord was more concerned for the welfareand well being of his vassals. He providedhelp during severe illnesses.
Goethe's well known play, "Gotz vonBerlingen" is based on this theme. BecauseGotz showed mercy to his vassals, givingthem small parcels of land as reward fortheir loyalty, he was attacked by otherfeudal lords. In the latter middle-agesmore and more people were permitted to ownsmall plots of land.
Today, when we hear of the villagelife of our ancestors, in the days of feud-alism, the feudal system and serfdom, weoften feel lost, as if we were in a strangeland, because we do not understand thatsystem and those customs.
The feudal system strove to form largeagricultural areas. Large estates were est-ablished out of land that had previouslybeen small farms. The farmers were oftenforcefully driven out through fraud ortrickery. Then the farmers, now withoutproperty, were seized and forced to farmthe huge estates as serfs of the lords.They themselves became the property of thelord as serfs. They could not leave theestate and lost their freedom to move orlive where they liked.
The Vassal (feudal) system is somewhatdifferent. No force was used to keep thevassal on the estate. The secular sover-eigns united with the church sovereigns anddeveloped a system in which they could ruleand take advantage of the people.
The people were preached to, and toldthat the earth belongs to God and not tomankind. God gave the earth to the highestrulers, the monarchs. He gave them theearth or the soil as a feudal trust, whichthey must never sell, but must cultivate toprovide food for all. However, kings androyalty do not work with their hands. Thusthey divided their land among the dukes,and held them responsible to till the land.
The dukes divided the estates amongthe counts, and they in turn became feudallords over the knights. The knights werethen in charge of the land, and having nodesire to farm it themselves, assignedthese tasks to the vassals, charging themwith the obligation to till the soil andprovide food for everyone. That was diffi-cult to do. There were always some lazyloafers, who always wanted to eat, but nev-er wanted to work.
It has been well said, the farmerswere the only ones who knew how to farm andwere willing to do the work. They fed allof the people including the royalty, formore than a thousand years. And here dearreader, among the members of the farmingclass, you can find many Hasekens.
4-17
FROM-FARMERS TO NOBLE SOVEREIGNTYNoble Sovereignties on the March (1600-1900)
As the bells of New Year's Eve 1599rang in the new year, few farmers surmisedthat they tolled in the ending of the Gold-en Years. What would the new (17th) centurybestow upon them? It brought, especiallyfor the farmers, the most difficult ordealsof fate that they had ever endured.
The first storm came through feudal-ism, known in German as the noble-sover-eignty or lordship of the manors. One cannow understand how large manors, estatesand dominions were formed. The farmers weredispossessed of their land by legal or il-legal means and by trickery and sneakiness.They were forced to cultivate the new es-tates as half-slaves. They became the vas-sals of the powerful lords. This all comeabout legally in 1616 AD.
The most difficult blow of fate, thatfarmers and specifically our ancestors,suffered was the establishment of serfdomin 1616 AD. For some time the nobility hadlooked jealously at the affluence of thefarmers and planned to decrease and eventotally deprive the farmers of all of theirrights, so that they could be driven offthe land. The nobles then added these landsto their own property and thus convertedall the land into estates and manors. Thefarmer was demoted to a mere cottager andwas forced to labour as a serf on what hadformerly been his own land.
In order to carry out this thieverythroughout the land, the nobles pressuredthe sovereigns (rulers) to enact a regula-tion concerning the farmers. However, thedukes refused to give the farmlands to thecapricious nobility. Not until the weakDuke Philipp II was in power, could thenobles achieve their desires.
In 1616 the terrible law, which almostdestroyed the farming class was enacted.
It stated: "The farmers in our duchy,Pomerania, have no rights of inheritance.Instead, their land will become property ofthe nobility. The former land owners willalso belong to the nobles and will beserfs. They must perform unlimited compul-sory labor without restrictions. Also, theyand their sons are powerless to leave theestate without knowledge and permission ofthe authorities. Accordingly the hides,acreages, meadows, etc., belong only to thenobleman and or, the ruling body of the
community. The farmers have no rightsto these lands, even if their ancestorshad occupied and tilled them for fifty,sixty or even one hundred years. If anoble wants to transfer a former farmerfrom one farm to another, the farmer darenot refuse to move, but rather he mustmake the move as the noble demands. If thefarmer had developed additional holdingsand buildings, he must yield them withoutobjection and relinguish all the farmacreage, meadow, and all buildings to thelord of the manor."
All of the old rights and freedoms ofthe farmer were destroyed by the enactmentof this law. The descendents of the proudcolonists of the earlier days were nowmade into serfs. They lost their freedomto move, live or study where they liked.Worst of all the right of inheritance totheir farms and lands, that they had set-tled was now torn from them.
Thus the storm broke, not suddenly orall at once, but gradually, depending onthe acts of the nobility.
The noblemen of Lietzow, the Ostenand the Bluchers, appeared not to havebeen that cruel. We read of no complaints.
All of the concerns rested on theshoulders of the lord of the estate. Theestate was responsible for all conditionsof the livestock upkeep of the buildingsand to pay all of the taxes.
The farmer (serf) did not have toworry about diseased livestock, malformedanimals, the weather or storm damages tothe crops. The estate or manor was respon-sible for the support of the serfs. Theserfs often became negligent and lazy.They worked as little as they could andyet remained unencumbered. That was thesuccessful part of the passive resistance.The serf was also allowed to get wood forhimself and his family in the forest. Hecould cut peat on the moors and raise pigs
in the woods.The passive people soon became recon-
ciled to their fate. But for active peo-ple, serfdom was a life filled withanxiety, oppression and misery.
4-18
ON THE NEW FARM AS OVERSEER
After the establishment of the feudal The basic number of livestock was system in 1616, there is nothing more to be provided by the lord of the manor. The said about the old or second farm-estates overseer could then obtain as many more asof the Hasekens, since they were gone for-ever. They were no longer owned by theHasekens, but were owned by the Lord of theManor. In this case, Lord von der Osten wasthe owner. Lord v. Blucher also owned prop-erty in Lietzow.
According to the estate books, bothLords had made the transition as mildly andwith as much lenience and consideration aspossible. They drove none of the farmersaway, so that they could extend their ownpossessions and landholdings. They onlytook over farms that had been ravaged andhad no one to farm them. All other farmsremained as they were and the original own-ers cultivated them as overseers.
This estate had 120 morgen of land,often 152 morgen. The farm, itself, lay atthe south east end of the village and con-tained three morgen on the elevated land.To the south were meadows. There was asmall brook about 10 m. distant, whichflowed towards the Rega. The farm was sepa-rated from the village street by an an-cient, chest high wall constructed of fieldstones. Fruit trees, a garden and the claybake house were behind the main house.
The main house was half-timbered inthe Saxon style. There were carved heads ofhorses on the gables. Holes for owl's nestswere beneath the carvings. A pair of storksalways nested on top of one of the gables.That was the way it should be, or how elsewould babies get to their destination? Thehouse had an enormous kitchen, divided intopantries and small rooms.
The roof was constructed of thatchedreeds. This was common for farmhouses until1945. A thatched roof lends a friendly lookin contrast to the black beams of thewalls.
One beam of the house bore the carving"A.D. 1651." The farm buildings, stable,sheds and barn flanked the house. The en-tire farm formed a square with the well atthe back where the pear trees stood. Therewas also a row of beehives.
In 1600 the amount of seed needed on afarm like that consisted of 32 bushels ofrye, 12 bushels of barley, 16 bushels ofoats, 3/4 bushel of peas, 1/3 bushel ofbuckwheat and a number of vegetables in the"root garden."
he wished. He usually worked with twohorses, two draught-oxen, two cows, twohead of cattle, two calves, four pigs,eight sheep, four geese and many chickens.
The overseer of the farm in 1600 was"Jochem Haseke" (5.A.1), as listed in the1643 inventory. He was the father of Jur-gen I. (6.A.3) who followed his father andbecame overseer after 1638. His wife wasCatharina Marquarts of Plathe, daughter ofthe Master Brickmaker, Jurgen Marquarts,founder of the community brickyard.
Their son was Jurgen Haseke II(7.A.8) who married to Catharina Metzer in1679. His second wife was Benigna Hantel,both from Plathe.
THE INVENTORY IN THE YEAR 1643
The clearest insight into the sadconditions of that time is to be found inthe inventory of the estate of 1643, en-tered by the district magistrate Friedrichvon der Osten at Plathe. The following isrelative to the Hasekens.
"In the village of Lietzow there isstill the burnt-out abode of a former farmwhere Jochem Haseken (5.A.1) lived. Noth-ing is left standing, except four peartrees and four willows."
"Where Hans Haseken (6.A.19) oncelived, is now a wasteland of a burned outcottage and farmland. Only one pear treeand two willows remain."
That neither the Haseken family farm,nor the farms of Jacob (6.A.4) and Peter(6.A.5) are mentioned, can be explainedthat they did not belong to Friedrich vonder Osten, but rather to another Osten,from whom we have no documents. The vonBluchers also owned property in Lietzow.
The inventory continues:"Two hides of land belong to each of
the farms, but are nothing but a wastelandand are unoccupied, the heather is begin-ning to grow again."
The fields had not been cultivatedfor years, otherwise the heather would nothave been able to cover the ground again.The farms were burned down, only sometrees were standing. The entire villagewas devastated.
(Continued on the next page.)
4-19
THE INVENTORY IN 1643 (Cont.)THE BLACK DEATH IN THE LAND
The inventory continues: War, plunderings, murders, fires,"A deserted mayoral farm, whose build- hunger, suffering and wild hordes of riding have crumbled away. The
mayor has died ers were not the only afflictions suffered and his poverty-stricken wife and children by our forefathers.
The year 1638 was, to be sure, a yearof peril, privation and sorrow in everyrespect. Then the terrifying phantom ofdeath passed over Pomerania -- the Plague.It was said, that where ever the plaguewent, the sun was darkened. All life with-ered and died beneath its steps. Beforethe stench of doom, thriving healthy peo-ple suddenly changed color, turned blackand fell lifeless to the ground. When theplague raged at its worst, dead bodieswere everywhere. Often there were notenough living people to bury the dead. Manysimply ran away and lived in the forest.
Our family in Lietzow was also sad-dened. Peter's wife, Anna Vandry (6.A.5)was buried on July 25, 1638. On the sameday Jacob's wife, Engel Beling (6.A.4)died. On the first of August, Engel Hase-ken (7.A.18), Chim's small daughter died.He, himself, the last mayor also died.Judging, according to the church registry,fourteen other Hasekens were missing. Allprobably were taken by the plague.
Only Jurgen Haseke (6.A.3) and TrineMarquarts, as well as their two children,Catharina (7.A.7), born in 1631, and Jur-gen (7.A.8) born in 1634 survived thedreadful year of 1638. We are all descend-ents of this Jurgen. If he had died duringthe plague, there would be no Hasekenstoday.
In 1638 more than 200 people died inPlathe. They were buried in mass graves inthe well known "plague field." Lietzowalso had a "plague field," which was named"Huulwich," which means field of tears orcryi ng.
Pastor David Kruger, Theo Fidelis,the rector of the school and the sextonall died from the plague in Plathe.
have moved away."The foregoing refers toAchim IV Haseken (6.A.6), widow Trine
Kiekhafer and two children. A sad endingfor the ancient mayoral family of Hasekens!
(Note. The experience of this commun-ity is strong evidence of the advantages ofprivate ownership and enterprise. DEH.)
ORDINARY AND ARISTOCRATIC THIEVES
At the time of Achim I (3.AA.3), about1531, the land of Pomerania was overshadow-
ed by dark clouds that often damaged thefarm lands. Until that time, it had been
ordinary robber bands that made the roadsunsafe, as well as robbing the farms and
even plundering entire villages. However,countless men of the nobility became loot-
ers and robbers, often for sport. Alreadythe Reformation and the death of the duke
had contributed to an atmosphere of unrest.The attacks of the robber gangs contributed
to universal uneasiness. Like wild gangsthey crossed the land and were partial to
attacks on merchants' shipments and goods.Several of these gangs were active in Rega-
land as well.How often our ancestors must have
spent fear filled nights, standing readywith hands on lances, always prepared toward off the cruel attackers.
Finally Duke Barmin, supported byCount Eberstein, rounded up the gangs. Rob-ber strongholds and caves were destroyed.The prisoners were hung without mercy. Fin-ally the robberies ended and peace and sec-urity once again reigned over the land.
Most of these robberies have beenattributed to the robber barons, or thewayward nobility. That is an error. Therewere robber gangs made up of the commonpeople also. I close this report withoutnaming any names, neither nobles, city peo-ple nor farmers, as my history instructorswished.
* * *★
4-20
SHALL WE MOVE TO BAMBERG?GEHT'S NACH BAMBERG?
This wishful question and others simi-lar to it were asked in the fortresses ofthe nobility and in the homes of the richmerchants in Pomerania before the reforma-tion at the time of the old church.
Why Bamberg?Bamberg on the Rednitz, north of Nurn-
berg (Nuremberg) in Franconia was the offi-cial residence of Bishop Otto, apostle ofPomerania.
In 1124 AD, Bishop Otto made the firstmissionary journey to Pomerania, whichbears evidence yet today by the fountaincalled Otto Fountain in Pyritz. Four yearslater, 1128 AD, Otto moved the diocese fromStettin to Haff, the (?) Usedom-Wollinwithin Wollin where he then founded thebishopric. From there he moved to Colbergthrough our Regaland. In the village,Zirkwitz by Treptow, even during my time,there was an Otto Fountain, where hebaptized many heathen. He then crossed theRega near the village Dadona (whichprobably is the present day Dadon) and thenmoved on to Colberg.
Before the reformation wealthy Pomer-anians made pilgrimages to Bamberg, so theycould pray and receive healing at the gravesite of Otto, their apostle. Prior to hisdeath (1139) Otto had commanded that hiscrypt be constructed in such a way thatpetitioners could move all around hisremains, so that they could then receivethe highest benefit from his powers ofhealing (for rheumatism, pains of thejoints and limbs).
It was a long and expensive pilgrimageto Bamberg, which only the wealthy couldafford. Our Haseken family certainly didnot participate in these pilgrimages. Theirholy Sabow was closer, and as farmers, theydid not have the necessary time for thejourney.
* * * *
THE REFORMATION OF THE CHURCH
The reasons for the Reformation of the
Two men, the historian Dr. GerhardLinne and the evangelical (protestant) Pas-tor Harms gives us the following short in-sights into the time of the Reformation.
Dr. Linne: "A secular often unre-strained priesthood, the sectarian-culticworship of the saints, superstition, abu-sive sale of indulgences (committed andplanned wrongdoings), as well as the reli-gion of works had all contributed to thedisintegration of religious life. Lutherconfronted this chaos by posting his the-ses in Wittenberg on the church door onOct. 31, 1517."
Pastor Harms: "The goal of the re-formation was a spiritual intensificationof religious life. After long and diffi-cult wrestling, Luther achieved the reali-zation of the truth of the gospel, thatonly through the belief and acceptance ofthe grace of God could salvation be at-tained.
"In place of a religion of works, themessage sounded, 'Christ alone!' in be-lieving the joyous message of the gospel."
(Translator Reed note: During thisperiod of history all announcements andproclamations were posted on the door ofthe church, where everyone could see andread them.
Indulgences were often paid to thechurch before a sin was committed or acrime was done. This assured the sinner offorgiveness and he could sin without feel-ing guilty.)
* *★ ★
THE CHANGES
With this word our ancestors indicated and referred to the reformation of their church. Voranderinge is an old Low German word, that is known as Veranderung (change) in modern day High German. This
change or betterment of religious beliefsChurch are wel 1 known toTherefore it is not necessarydetail of all the debatableallegations and controversies.
We are only interested inthat concerned our ancestorsland.
everyone, and teaching is regarded today only as toto go into the spiritual life.
questions, We today, are very surprised the re-formation also had material motivation.
the events The major cause leading to the reformationin our home- was the exploitation of the believers.
(Continued on the next page.)4-21
THE CHANGES (Cont.)Already many thousands of years before
the coming of Christ, the heathen priest-hood in old Babylon and Samaria had dis-covered an excellent system to betray thenaive and gullible people. The system ofgiving a tithe of one's income to the tem-ple played a major role in this practice.
This idea was taken from the ancientHebrews and can be found in the JewishBible (book of Malachi). Christian priestssoon realized the good source of income anddemanded the tenth (tithe) as an offeringto the early Christian Church.
So it was and so it remained throughthe centuries until 1400 AD. Those who re-ceived the tithes, the priests, canons andbishops, the abbots and monks becamewealthy and increased their possessions andproperties of all kinds, so much so, thatnobles and business magnates came to seethese monarchies.
Even in our homeland, Pomerania, thepower of the bishops had grown to becomepart rulers of the duchy in Stift Commin(the Commin Monastery) a diocese in EastPomerania.
After the cathedral in Commin had beenestablished, the monasteries end many chur-ches became very wealthy. They themselvespurchased all kinds of properties, such asestates, mills, sheep farms, acreages, for-ests and even entire villages.
Several hundred pieces of propertywere included in the possessions of thecathedral. At the beginning of 1500 AD, themonastary Belbuck near our Tegenstadt Trep-tow owned 36 entire villages, farms, cattle
farms, sheep farms, apiaries, forests,moors, meadows, ponds, lakes, three millsfor grinding grain and two sawmills. Thenumber of the individual farms extendedinto the hundreds.
The convent in Treptow had fewer pos-sessions, but they were still quite in im-pressive: 24 farms, 1 cattle farm, 1 sheepfarm, two mayoral jurisdictions and eightyland rentals.
In the city they owned half of thewater mill, half of the sawmill, half ofthe flour mill, the entire castle as wellas 12 other houses. From four of the vil-lages the convent received one tenth of thelambs, chickens and flax.
The five churches and twelve chapelsin or near the city also had noteworthypossessions and a large income from thetithes.
Such unlimited accumulation of wealth finally brought about the doom of the church. The tithe, through misuse, had become the impetus for the reformation and finally demolished the old church.
"ECCLESIA PLATHENSIE"
That was the official Latin name of our home church in Plathe. Historian Hey- den says: "originally churches were only consecrated by God, therefor they bore no name. During the years dating 300 AD and on, churches and chapels were built over the graves of Martyrs and relics were bestowed upon them. With this came the practice of naming churches after saints."
All of the churches we see in the city and in the villages, such as the Church of St. Mary, St. Katherine, St. John, etc., were named from these sacred cults.
Plathe had a church (1277) before it was recognized as a city. It probably was a simple wooden church or chapel without a name. In the articles of corporation of the city, the church received four hides of land for its maintenance.
It is said in the history of Plathe: "Out of the time of the Reformation, unfortunately little information is known. Next to and beside the high altar, the church had two secondary altars which were donated by wealthy Christians. They were for a special purpose. The priests at these altars would read special masses for the salvation of ancestors, who had died
unsaved. One of these altars was donatedby the family von der Osten. The otherside altar was confirmed by the bishop onApril 14, 1493.
A document of Sept. 10 1594 statedthe church was consecrated as the churchof the mother of Jesus. We don't know justwhen this came about, but since then theEcclesia Plathensie carried the name, St.Mary's Church of Plathe.
The old church was a simple function-al building, that reminds one of villagechurches, even though it was much older.It cannot be compared in any way with thearchitectural size and beauty of the neigh-boring church of Greifenberg.
The Plathe Church had a huge towerwhich was much too large for the church.The tower was much older than the church(Continued on the next page.)
ECCLESIA PLATHENSIE (Cont.)itself and had probably been built as arefuge or defense tower in time of emer-gency. When this was no longer needed, itwas decided to construct a stone church andso the nave was added.
(Plathe had always had only onechurch, not counting a prayer chapel, whichwas known as an infirmary. Such infirmarieswere church establishments offering thesick, the weak, the elderly and orphanscare and shelter. Nuns administered suchhomes as subsidiaries of major convents.The Plathe subsidiary was established in1421. Nangard had a chapel in 1459 named"Armen Maria" (Poor Mary). In Greifenberg achapel was named to the "Heiligen Kreuz"(Holy Cross) in 1403.
All of these establishments were re-garded as subsidiaries of a large convent,probably Marienbush in Wischen b. Treptowsince 1224.)
Almost nothing remains of the oldchurch from Catholic times, except the tow-er and some of the enclosing walls. WhenPlathe was destroyed by fire in 1612, thechurch and rectory were burned. Aside fromthe tower and the outside walls, only asmall bell was saved. The bell still borethe signs and symbols of a saint of theChristian church. The entire magnificentinterior was lost. All old churches of thepre-reformation era, even small villagechurches, were like beautiful jewel casesor treasure chests. Altars and rear wallsbore master pieces of the art of wood carv-ing, as well as the baptistry and the sacr-ed statues. Painted murals on the walls,and especially the ceiling murals and thetriumphal arches in the altar areas weresplendid works of painting. The holy fix-tures were overlaid with silver or gold.The chalice, originating in 1500, was savedat the time of the fire in 1612 and alsofrom the "red" flood of 1945.
Everything else in this beautifulHouse of God was lost in the fire. The newchurch built in 1615 was a simple function-al structure. The chronicle adds: "neatand respectable as it is, the appearancegives the church a friendly impression andtestifies to the dignity and worth of thechurch services."
QUARRELS BECAUSE OF THE BUILDINGOF THE CHURCH 71617
Construction of the new church, re-placing the one gutted by fire in 1612slowed down and work almost ceased. Forthree years services were held elsewhere.The collection for the new building con-sisted of 242 florin (gold guilders). Thepatrons von der Osten in Plathe and Wold-enburg paid 400 florin and von Blucheralso paid 400 florin. The citizens of Pla-the were supposed to give the same amount.However, they had become very poor becausethey had also suffered losses from thefire and could only contribute a smallamount to the collection.
The patrons approached the villageswith a proposal. Instead of giving cash,they could do manual labor and carry loadswith their teams. They would also providefood and provisions for the artisans andcraftsmen. The citizens, at first, fearedthe craftsmen would drink too much beerwith their meals. They finally agreed on1/4 cask per man per week.
Since the farmers of Lietzow andMackfitz were not obligated to take partin the building, they were unwilling to doany of the work, and only contributed tothe collection. They claimed, since theywere now serfs, it was up the the noblesto pay their share. The matter was broughtbefore the ducal court. There it was de-cided, that they would be excused frommonetary responsibilities, but were toldthey must help with the provisions for thecraft workers.
The craftsmen were satisfied withtheir pay, the food and the beer. Afterthey were finished with work for the dayand had eaten their evening meal, theystrolled, singing, along the streets. "Ifit would only always be this good!"
OUR CHURCH AND PASTORS
In the year 1617 the building of thenew church was completed. In 1645 a clockwas installed in the church. The collec-tion consisted of 31 Thai 9 Groschen. In1658 the center bell was poured.
Our pastors were:Kinnies Volkmar, last Catholic priest
and first Evangelical Lutheran minister;died Wednesday after Laetare 1533.
Nicoley Waltern, 1533-34.Ambosius Anappe, 1558-83.Magister Gregorius Berkholz 1583-1631.Daniel Cruger 1631-38.Magister Mathias Fabricius, 1639-59.Johann Cruger, 1660-1700.
OUR OLD FAMILY BIBLE
It was the Christian Bible, that isthe New Testament, as it is called today.It was written in Low German. By 1550Low-German Testaments were printed inWittenbergh and in Barth by 1558. TheBarth Bible, written in the language ofthe people was in use evrywhere inPomerani a.
Pastor Dr. Schul in Kammin publisheda trial run taken from the Low GermanTestament of 1550 in a monthly periodical,"Evangelical Promerania" (Protestant).
(A sample of the exerpt published wasLuke 2: 41-52 and written in Low-German inthe notes of the original German copy.)
This writing was concerned with thepeople's dialect, that is usually spokenverbally and not written. Capital lettersthat were used originally to embellish thescript are free to to used, but are mostlyavoided. The entire process was free, easyand spontaneous.
Dr. Schul makes additional remarks:"The Low German text is no longer in commonuse. At the present time, however, in themagnificent originality of the vernacularof the people, the story of the twelveyear old Jesus comes to us."
With a little practice we can ’soonread the story easily. Is is especiallypleasant when read aloud, because then ourancestors come to us and we can hear themspeak as they spoke during the time of theReformation.,
The blank pages at the beginning andend of the Bible were used for recordingimportant dates in the lives of thefamilies. Some dates were recorded later.All were very faded and some were onlypartially legible.
4-24
SECRETS OF OLD CHURCHESGeheimnisse Alter Kirchen
Rector Henry Bosse, a Treptow teacher and later rector in Plathe wrote about the Treptow church as follows:
"The Sunday church attendees must have often seen the hollowed out stones on both sides of the entrance on the south wall of the church. These stones were to be found along the entire south side of the church. These bricks have guarded and still guard today unsolved secretive mysteries. We find such hollowed stones in countless churches of North Germany, but strangely, only along the south wall of the churches. There are at least a dozen explanations for these stones, but no one really knows which explanation is correct."
We have known of these holes in several churches. I always saw them when I went to church and I have also touched and felt them.
The old church of our forefathers also had such holes on the south wall, as was told to me. The old church was torn down in 1902 because they were building a new one. As the church was torn down, many people took one of the bricks as a keepsake, preferably one that had a hole in it. The family Hieback in Plathe (our cousins) also had a similar brick in their gate. Therefore I am very familiar with it.
The holes are actually round depressions of various sizes and depth. They are placed in irregular form and without design within the wall. Some were far apart and some close together. One could assume implements and tools were sharpened there. However, everyone could do that at home and not damage the church walls.
The big secret of these hollows will probably never be solved. No chronicles report the reasons for them. Only by word of mouth do we know that they were called sinner's stones, sacrifice stones and even
all sinners.
The old Hebrews sacrificed children.That was changed to animal sacrifices dur-ing the time of Abraham. Ancient religionsof Babylonia, Samaria and Chaldea practic-ed blood offerings to atone for sin. Thesewere human as well as animal sacrifices.
From these sacrifices the heathenpractice of the "blood of the sacrificiallamb" developed. The flesh and blood oflambs were the miraculous means to attainatonement for sin. Everywhere in templesand on holy altars, lambs, sprinkled withblood, were sacrificed.
Among ancient ruins are found altarstones used in blood sacrifices. Both art-istic and plain bowls contain grooves orchannels for blood and hence testify totheir use during these rituals.
Evidence of these religious practicescan only be traced through the centurieson the walls of churches or religious tem-ples.
The hollowed stones in Plathe andTreptow were sacrificial stones of ourancestors. There the blood of lambs waspoured and the flesh of the lamb was sac-rificed.
The holes or depessions in the stonesoriginated from the rubbing of the bonesof the lamb on the stones accompanied byprayers and chants.
(Translator Reed's note: The termStein = stone and Zieger = brick. Theseterms are used interchangeable in thissection. The difference during this partof history was that the stone was handhewn rather than left in its naturalform.)
blood stones.The forgiveness of sin through a blood
sacrifice is part of Christian dogma. Jesuswent to the cross as the sacrificial lamb,whose blood was shed for the forgiveness of
4-25
WITCH-MADNESS AND EXORCISM
After the difficult ordeals during thestormy days of the 30 Years War and theraging of the plague, a third disasterstruck the people. It was the superstitionof witchcraft and work of the devil inten-sified to a point of madness.
"God and all the angels have left us!That is why the devil with all his demonsand witches is reigning over the land."
That was the opinion of the peopleduring this unhappy time. With this feelingthroughout the land, the horrible madnessand suspicions began. This madness did notfall only upon the uneducated, superstit-ious country folk, who were frightened,anxious and bewildered from the many yearsof suffering and anguish, but on everyone.Even the educated scholars of the universi-ties, the priesthood and the clergy of thechurch, the rulers of the 1ands/states, allfell prey to superstition, more or less,for a long or a short time.
This madness seized the human soul anddistorted it to such an extent, that fromthen on, all anyone saw and heard was en-hanced by what he imagined it to be. Theysaw all kinds of animals changed to theform of the devil. They heard them shriek,spit and hiss. If the devil or a demon hada companion, a member of the community,that person was automatically regarded as awitch or a sorcerer.
Quite ordinary events, such as cattleor pig diseases, spoiled food, accidents ofall kinds were all interpreted as the workof a witch. The sick animal, spoiled food,etc. was assumed bewitched. Then it was notlong before the "witch" was found. Usuallyit was a disagreeable person, an old enemyor a peculiar character that they wanted toget rid of.
Wicked tongues began a campaign ofgossip and whispering, filled with false-hood and deceit. But for those who had fal-len under the spell, it seemed to be thepurest truth. Soon the whole village was ina turmoi1.
The officials were informed of thepresence of witches and the evil deedsthey had committed. The witches werequickly arrested and the trials were be-gun. Any accused witch, who claimed to beinnocent, was sent to the torture chamberfor agonizing and horrible torture, untila confession was wrung from the accused.The court announced the guilt and ordereddeath by burning at the stake.
I have seen the gruesome instrumentsof torture in the Treptow torture chamberin the city museum. I also read a portionof the history of the witches. Both ap-peared horrible and loathsome to me.
What did the church and the govern-ment do to halt this madness? Since theleaders, themselves, had become victims ofthis madness, they did nothing. From theCatholic states come many historical re-ports. The priesthood made the most ofthis madness, so that they could takesteps to convince the unbelievers andthose of a different faith to become be-lievers. Those unfortunate people wereaccused of heresy and condemned to beburned at the stake.
The Reformation churches such asLuthern and the Reformed churches werenaturally not free of the witch madnesseither, as reported in old chronicles.After the Catholics burned a great numberof witches and heretics, the Protestantsfelt obligated to do the same "to honorGod!" The French reformer, Calvin, rivaledthe others and was way ahead in his madreign of terror in the city of Geneva.
A healthy sense of enlightenment andreason on the part of prominent scholarsand scientists gradually won the victoryover the horrible madness. Enlightenedmonarchs followed through by legally pro-hibiting phantom devils.
P. S. (In the Middle Ages, when itwas teeming with strange holy men and mys-tics, the bewildered and superstitiouspeople were inconspicuous.
Many of them were admitted into aconvent or city asylum.)
4-26
SPIRITS OF DARKNESS EVERYWHERE
The witch madness, extended into our home community.In our Tegfenstadt Treptow many illegitimate children
were regarded children of the devil. It was maintained that devils and demons had been seen in the evenings as they entered certain houses where she-devils lived.
The pastors denied the rights of Christian baptism to the children of these affairs. The mothers were even tried for witchcraft.
In 1658 and 1668, fires destroyed entire parts of the neighboring city of Greifenberg. It was claimed that the fires were set by witches in the city. The accused witches were tried, found guilty and then burned at the stake. Those fires were entered in the history of the city, and later placed in the city archives, des-cribing them as "witches' fires."
No written reports of witchcraft in Plathe nor in Lietzow have been preserved. Plathe, however did have a "witches' field" and Lietzow had a "witches' ground" in the nearby woods. Both are reminders of that horrible era.
Since I am acquainted with a number of names listed in the Treptow documents, naming people who stood trial during that time, the historians M. von Malotki, Prof. Dr. Lemke and other history teachers requested, that I do not divulge them. I will keep that promise, May God bestow His mercy on all participants!
4-27
A CHISTMAS CELEBRATION BEFORE THE REFORMATION 1510 A.D.EINE CHRISTFEIER VOR DER REFORMATION.
by Franz Wessel, Mayor of Stralsund, Anno 1550.
"On Christmas Eve, at about 7:00 the Christmas Mass was begun. The Mass often lasted four to five hours. One could sense or feel nothing of quiet solemnity or inner tranquility, but rather loud godless confusion reigned in the house of God. Many boys were divided into groups, which were stationed in various parts of the church. Some stood in the choir, others in the chancel (pulpit), and still others in the tower. All of them sang as loudly as they could. Bigger boys dressed themselves in women's clothing and lay among the women. Others dressed as shepherds, came through the church with huge dogs, leading bleating sheep and goats, while others played bagpipes.
"In addition, the people ate and drank as much as they wished. The youths paraded back and forth through the church playing their instruments and shouting and screaming. In order to increase the din, they carried inflated pig and cattle bladders containing dried peas. These they smashed against the tombstones so that they detonated like a volley of gunfire. Those that behaved the loudest and the most loathsome received the highest praise. They danced and jumped about as though they were 'possessed by legions of devils.'"
Why all of this? According to Wessel it occurred to keep the people awake until the angels proclaimed the birth of Jesus. But also the load noise and clamor was in
tended to drive away the demons.Wessel concludes his report "With such
hub-bub, Christmas was introduced. That thedevil laughed at all of this, is nowonder."
With the report of that Christmasceremony, I do not want to leave the im-pression that this kind of incidents werecustomary all over Pomerania. Mayor Wesselcertainly did not intend to infer that.
The city, Stralsnud, was at that timea large and wealthy trade city. Such citieswere, in olden times, exactly like the onestoday, in practice and morally unrestrainedand more unruly than smaller cities.
Historian Dr. Behrmann remarked, "If Wessel followed the intention, through the portrayal of the condition and the moral crudity and corruption to show what the priests of that time were like, his discourse shows some trends, that are quite significant of that time."
Mayor Wessel, himself, remarked in his report, "Life had been more virtuous in other communities, especially in rural areas. The farmers had begun the Christmas celebration in solemnly, yet festively decorated churches with more dignity, in order to hear the message of the angels joyfully announcing the birth of the Christchild. They also had retained the old German custom of giving the animals in the barns extra bundles of feed, so that they too could enjoy the festivities."
OH SABOW, HOLY SABOW!Oh Sabow, Heiliges Sabow!
The village Sabow, a neighboring village of Lietzow was a popular place of pilgrimage at the time of the old church. There in a small chapel, consecrated to the Mother Mary, stood a statue of St. Mary, that performed miracles. The ill, the lame, and sinners of all kinds visited the chapel and prayed for healing, help in their extremities and forgiveness for sins.
This pilgrimage chapel endured mili-tary losses and damage in the early 1300s,but was rebuilt by the German settlersupon their return. It was probably rebuiltas a memorial to a similar chapel in theirold homeland along the Weser.
The religious strength that came fromthis chapel must have brought much healingand help to the believing pilgrims. Other-wise the pilgrimage chapel would not havebeen visited continually until the beginn-ing of the reformation. The Lutheranslacked the deep piety that led to the be-lief in miracles. They did away with the(Continued on the next page.)
4-28
OH SABOW, HOLY SABOW (Cont.)
pilgrimage cites and the iconoclasts (rioters) destroyed the chapel. Because Sabow lay so near to Lietzow, we can be sure that the Hasekens also made pilgrimages there to receive healing of the body, help in need and peace of mind for their daily life.
Gross Sabow in der Geschichte.(Big Sabow in History.)
Big Sabow was at one time a communitythat was talked about far beyond the bor-ders of Pomerania. In the years between1400 and 1500 AD a pilgrimage chapel with astatue of St. Mary wrought miracles. Thesick and the lame came on stretchers andcrutches. They prayed in the chapel andgazed with belief in their fervent heartsat the mother of the Savior. Then theyplaced their crutches and stretchers in acorner and departed healed. Pilgrims from anumber of other countries led pilgrimagesto Sabow. Pilgrimages of repentence to theholy mother of Jesus was forced upon sin-ners, in hopes that they would be reformed.
Aside from the chapel at the northernend of the village, there was the parishchurch that stood in the center of the vil-lage. The church was established in 1200AD.
On the 2nd of July, the statue of Mary
received a "visitation." There was a quak-ing and trembling, confusion in the vil-lage, as was customary in the cities ofSouth Germany upon receiving a "visita-tion." Soon items of sacrifice and offeringwere displayed in the chapel. These werebought by the pilgrims from the assistantpriest, who sold them to the worshipers.Soon there were shopkeepers and merchantswho sold candles and other items of offer-ings as well as regular merchandise. Fromthis time an annual market or fair develop-ed, that was celebrated between the 30th ofJune and the 2nd of July. Finally in 1879this practice was terminated.
This chapel with its miraculous statueof Mary (The statue was carved of wood.)was attested to early in historical docu-ments of about 1400 AD. In those years oftrusting piety, the longing for salvationresulted in the springing up of mysteriouspowers in the churches and chapels in manyareas of Germany and Europe. These soon led
to discussions and then to prayers. Soonthere was talk of a miracle -- "MotherMary in the chapel is performing mira-cles !"
The pilgrimages to Sabow must haveincreased in number and also increeased insignificance.
Therefore the bishop of (Kammin ?)and the Count of Eberstein at (Naugard ?)signed a document on May 25, 1449 regard-ing the offering money. This decision re-garded the money "that was designated toglorify God and His Mother Mary." Accord-ing to the document, the bishop and thecount each received one third and the re-maining third went to the two assistantpriests and the upkeep of the chapel. Oneassistant priest was employed by thebishop and the other by the count. Theincoming money was placed in a "block"(offering container), which was lockedwith two different locks. The bishop hadthe key to one and the count had the keyto the other. In this way neither couldcheat the other and the assistants wouldget their fair share. The division of theoffering was to be made four times a yearas long as the statue was visited.
If the receipts had been modest, thensuch a document would not have been neces-sary. The document was drawn up in low-German.
In 1524 the bishop gave up his por-tion and left all the money to the countand the chapel. The beginning of the re^formation was probably becoming more evid-ent. The places of pilgrimage came to anend as the reformation spread.
Wild iconoclasts (rioters and gangsof rowdies) demolished the marvelous stat-ue and destroyed the chapel. According tothe church registry of 1576 AD, "Herewithwas the 'idolatry' done away with."
To condemn the belief in divine heal-ing as "idolatry" testifies of the ignor-ance that sees the intrinsic form and isnot aware of the spiritual powers thatradiate from Him.
4 *2 9
THE EBERSTEINER HASEKENS
We designate our ancient family linewith this name, Haseken. It is the linefrom which the Lietzow people in Platheoriginated. The family line remained inEberstein after the Pomeranian immigration(1274-1280 AD), while we (about one hundredyears later) branched off from this lineand settled in Lietzow. Note the records of1374 AD.
These Hasekens were loyal to theirfamily home until the end, when in 1664 thelast count died and the new sovereign, theMargrave of Brandenburg, took ownership.
The Hasekens had little interest inthe new teachings of Luther during theReformation. They remained Catholic alongwith the Count and his family. They lockedthe gates and doors of the towns, villagesand churches when Dr. John Bugenhagen trav-eled through the area in 1535. Dr. Brugen-hagen was delegate inspector sent by theprince to make certain the churches and thepeople had become Protestant. The Eber-steiners, however, did not accept Protes-tantism until long after the official in-duction of the Reformation by the Provin-cial Diet of Treptow in 1534.
The very old name of Haseken was un-changed until the end of 1945. For examplethe farm family of Haseken in Wismar couldnever understand why the Lietzow-Platherelatives called themselves Haasch. Never-theless, it sometimes changed through thecenturies, sometimes by marriages, to othercombinations and forms.
Translator Reed note: It was not unusual for people to be forced to change their faith from Catholic to Protestant or vice versa. It depended on the ruler. If he were Catholic, all of his subjects must become Catholic. If there were a war and the new ruler was Protestant, all of his new subjects were forced to change to Protestantism. Even thought some were reluctant to change, they eventually did.
* * * *
OLD TRACES OF THE EBERSTEINER HASEKENS
We do not know of any family histories or genealogical information on the origin of the Ebersteiner Hasekens. Only a succession of established farmers are available from an old tax and tithe registers.
Hans Haseken in Minten, 1478. Two hides of landHans Haseken in Dusterbeck, 1522. Two hides of landHans Haseken in Wismar, 1478. Two hides of land.Valtin Haseken in Bernbogen, 1504. Four hides of land.Hans Haseken in Minten, 1504. Two hides of land.Brose Haseken in Breitenfeld, 1582. Four hikes of land.Paul Haseken or Pawel Haseken in Nan- gard, 1478.
Has the smithy land.Hans Haseken in Wismar, 1604. Two hides of land.
Ursel Haseken in Nangard, 1582. Mill Hide and herb garden. ★ ★★ ★
EBERSTEINER HASEKENS IN STARGARD
From our family researcher I learned that in the olden days there were citizens of Stargard bearing our name.
I met Kurt Winkelsessor in the city hall during a research trip to Treptow. He wished to research several old books and files I had and I gave them to him to use.
When I told him the name of my family in the old days had been Haseken, he said, "That name had been in Stargard in the 1500's, I believe." He then visited me evenings to take notes and look at my genealogy. He later sent me the Haseken names, Hans and Michel (Michael).
I received the following information from a researcher in Stargard. "Hans and Michel Haseken paid taxes in the mid 1500‘s on a residence house with smaller huts or cabins and other buildings for grain storage." It probably was a family that dealt in grain trading.
Kurt Windelsessor and I planned to research the famous Stargard family files of Professor Lutke, a first class resource for family researchers. However, nothing came of it. Kurt returned to the university to work on his doctorate in veterinary medicine and I immigrated to America. The Stargarder records became plunder of the Russians in 1945 and have probably vanished by now.
* ★ ★★
4-30
VALENTINUS HASEKEN, HANSA KOOPMAN
Valentinus Haseken was listed as saltforeman in the business files of the Stettin merchant guild. The Hansa merchants dealt primarily in grain and ocean fish.
The office of salt-foreman can be explained as the man responsible for the salt mines as well as for the import and export of salt.
(There were also fish foremen.)The guild members, Bornholm and Schonerfahree,
were seamen who carried on the business of catching ocean fish. This business required much salt for the pick-ling of herring in barrels, kegs and vats. Therefore salt was vitally important to trade and business. Salt was obtained from mountain mines, the sea and saline springs and brought to the market. Kolberg had a smaller mine and Luneburg had a larger digging.
The Latin form Valentinus for Valentin could indicate that he was a scholar. We have no proof of this. It was customary among university educated men to Latinize the first or family name, for example, Martinus for Martin.
We know nothing further about Valentinus. In contrast to Stargard, there was little historical information to be found in Stettin.
-- Information by Dr. Opelgarte of DornKoi lege in Kammin in Pomerania.
* *★ ★
BARBARA'S COMPASSION
In order to finally put an end to disputes and lawsuits concerning acreages, meadows, fields, lakes, ponds, and timber, the entire boundaries of the city of Nan-
gard were surveyed. Each person's claim wasmeasured and recorded in the land register.It was a tremendous task to define all ofthe boundaries of often very small piecesand scattered properties of the church andprivate citizens throughout the city. Indoing this the officials came across someancient records as proof of boundary. Someof these were no longer remembered but wereof great historical interest.
One of the disputes concerned theforest area that belonged half to the cityand half to St. Mary's infirmary. Througha will Barbara Haseken, widow of council-man Valentin Haseken, bequeathed thesouthern half of Damnitz Forest to theinfirmary, giving it the right to harvesttimber and other crops. The other half ofthe forest, north of the Damnitz Brook,was given to the city for its use, withthe exception of the meadow, which sheused for raising hogs.
That took place over four hundredyears ago. By 1910 the forest was entirelygone and the brook had become a rivulet.But the memory of Barabara Haseken'spraise worthy deed lives on. It was a deedthat helped the ill receive care and theelderly a haven. It was an act of Christ-ian love.
-- Reported by Hermann Koller,mother's cousin, schoolmaster and organist
in Nangard.
I have included Barbara in the Eber-steiner line of Hasekens since we have nodocumented proof, that she was a closerelative of our line in Lietzow.
Barbara was the widow of the council-man Valentin Barfoot, who probably was amember of the Nangard Council. It is some-what puzzling however, since the Barfootswere a well-to-do merchant family in Stet-tin. It is possible that she spent theyears as a widow in her Nangarden home-land. Her widow's income must have beenderived from a farm in the Damnitz forest.She may have had good fortune with hogbreeding, since she kept the northern por-
tion of the forest as pasture for her hogsduring that time.
The other half of the forest wasgiven over to the sick and the elderlythrough the infirmary of our Mother Maryin Nangard. In 1459 AD a chapel to theMother Mary was dedicated. The chapel wasprobably associated with the infirmary.
* ★ ★ ★
4-31
not
fled
ness
occur there again, it from
the area.
Only the old Tenant of our
names.
is assumed the family died during the war or registry,
which was still available, bore wit-
1458 Master Hans Haseke Three council acres at the Greifenburger gate 6-7-8.
1471 Master Hans Haseke The charcoal kiln and part of the forest where it is
located.
1501 Ansen Haseke The Herb Garden what lies by the Kammin road.
1538 Hans Haseke Purchased the monastery hide on the Kammin Road next
to the hop acreage.
1552 M. Martin Haseke
Inhabited the house next to the smithy.
1540-87 Almost each year Hans and Martin Haseke purchased timber in the city forest.
4-32
The pictures above show the ethnic dress of country folks in the middle ages in Regal and in Pommern. The left picture shows a farmer and a farm-woman in festive dress. The right shows a maid in bridal dress before the wedding and a girl in Sunday dress in summer.
These pictures show well-to-do farmers in native dress, Too bad, I can not give you any pictures showing the people in festive dress. It would floor you. Our ancestors loved to parade in fineries and pomp. Not only the farmers, city folks, too, and especially the merchants and guild master's families and also above them the nobles and royals.
The times between mid 1300, all of 1400 up to mid 1500 were rich and golden years. In my childhood I often heard old people talk about the "Golden Times" centuries back.
The pomp and splendor was much over-done. Too much money was spent outside theland in foreign countries to suit the gov-ernment. The duke issued an order to pre-scribe the clothes the different classesof people could wear and what kind ofjewelry to buy to curb the pomp.
If one of our ancestors of centuriesback came to visit, you would be speech-less. Granny was never shy to display hersilk, satin and velvets. She knew how tomake her silk skirts rustle to show off.And the girls! Oh yes, they wore skirtsone over the other, as many as possible.Why let them hang in the closet?
All the people had a well rounded-outbody. They were well fed. Any bony scare-crows, like we have today, had no chanceever getting married!
The bridal jewel of the Haseken isthe last remaining witness of the “GoldenTimes."
William Haasch.
^-33
EARLY GERMAN HISTORY (Cont.)The Germans, regarded each other as people. At stated times they assembled in
brethren and equals, and even when they hadbecome numerous and powerful, and wereunited under great leaders, always assertedtheir equality, and defended their freeconstitution. Every one enjoyed personalfreedom and had an exclusive right over hisown property. It was only during war thatthey obeyed a leader, whom they selected byraising him on their shields.
Even after the great migration westill find their ancient custom of divisioninto districts and their free constitution.This gave rise to the more modern brother-hoods and societies such the different ord-ers of Knighthood, the guilds and corpora-tions of the citizens. In England, Switzer-land and Holland, ancient German freedomreigned almost uninterruptedly up the pres-ent times. In most of the other originallyGermanized countries it has been revivedunder new constitutions.
The free intercourse between citizens,possessed of equal privileges and bound bythe same duties, was the soul of the an-cient German communities and the foundationon which their whole history rests. Theirliberty is of more ancient date than theirservitude, for it owed its existence to thenational character of the German.
"Liberty is the German's birthright,"said the Roman poet Lucanus. "It is a priv-ilege,"wrote the Roman historian Florus,"Which nature has granted to the Germansand which the Greeks, with all their art,knew not how to obtain." Liberty," observedMontesquieu, "That lovely thing, was dis-covered in the wild forest of Germany."Hume the great English historian, says,"Ifour part of the world maintain sentimentsof liberty, honor, equity and valor super-ior to the rest of mankind, it owes theseadvantages to the seed implanted by thosegenerous barbarians."
The Germans were distinguished fromall other nations by their blue eyes, lighthair and gigantic stature. They were saidto have been generally seven feet inheight, far overtopping the Gauls and Rom-ans. Ceasar said the Gauls fled at thesight of the Germans. The emperor Titussaid, "Their bodies are great, but theirsouls are sti 11 greater."
In the early German settlements, thecustoms of war were preserved even duringpeace time. The land was considered as law-ful booty and equally partitioned among the
open air and armed (as if encamped in aforeign land) in order to deliberate ontheir public affairs. The place of assem-bly was generally distinguished by a greattree or by enormous stones. The civilauthority was never vested in one individ-ual, a plurality always existed (three,four or twelve,). In the time of war aduke was elected, who enjoyed unlimitedpower until peace was again concluded,when he resigned his authority.
During the great migrations, the nameof the leader is often the only one men-tioned, but his authority seemed to bedependent on the will of the people. Assoon as they were permanently settled inany of the countries conquered by them,the ancient division into districts andthe free assembly of the people reappear-ed.
In the fourth century U1 phi las, theGothic bishop who translated the Bibleinto German said that during peace thepeople were governed by a judge and timeof war by a "leader." The former beingchosen on account of his high birth andthe latter on account of his illustriousdeeds.
The Germans only gradually exchangedtheir restless nomad existence for perman-ent habitations.
The largest tribes were divided intocommunities of a hundred men each, whichwere divided into tens. The tens were yetmore closely united, by an obligation toassist each other in their private affairsas if they were their own and who by lawwere accounted as one and the same indi-vidual, whenever the actual criminal couldnot be discovered. Each individual poss-essed a freehold within the limits of hisgroup; but the highway and byway, forestand fell, fish and fowl, wood and water,were the equal right of all!
The laws of the land chiefly aimed atproviding security and indemnity; to everyindividual, they secured his life, hisliberty, his honor and his property, or incase of injury and deprivation, an indemn-ity or commutation, of which there weretwo kinds, single combat and fines. Fineswere levied later when no combat couldtake place for the lesser injuries.
In the course of time the system be-came more definite. The value of the(Continued on the next page.)
-35
EARLY GERMAN HISTORY (Cont.)injured object was estimated in eight dif-ferent degrees. The sex and rank of theperson, the intention and mode of injury ofthe offender and the location of the of-fense were all taken into consideration.Capital punishment was awarded to all trai-tors, deserters, thieves and adulterers; ina word, all crimes against man's honor ordignity and against female chasity.
All business was carried on by word ofmouth and a bargain was concluded by shak-ing hands. The term "The German shake ofthe hand" became the proverbial sign ofloyal cordiality.
The northern Germans were the last toembrace Christianity. Missionaries wouldappeal to the people and obtain acceptance.Soon, however, the foreign rulers wouldoppress the people and the Germans wouldrevert back to old ways. It wasn't untilCharles Martel's son Pepin conquered thelast of the free German tribes, notably theSaxons (ca.752-82) and emigrated southernGermans to the land that paganism waseventually overcome.
In the late 8th and early 9th centuryCharlemagne waged war against the land eastof North Saxony (Pommeran & Poland) andsecured it for the Church. But althoughCharlemagne produced unity, he sacrificedthe ancient liberties of the people. Hedeprived them of freedom.
The authority of the Carlovingian dyn-asty was founded in favor of the Vassals.It consisted of converting freehold prop-erty into fiefs and heritable. The feudalsystem put the lands in the hand of theChurch. Charlemagne did not trust Germanypolitical leaders (Grafs) to rule the Ger-mans, so he sent them Bishops whose spirit-ual rule bound them in fetters strongerthan those imposed by force.
With Charlemagne coming to power in771 as master of the whole of France andmost of Europe, it closes the ancient his-tory of Germany. The time of the Middleages begins.
★ ★★ ★
PRIVATE PROPERTY AND CIVIL LAW
In whatever country the victoriousGermans settled, the land was always equal-ly divided among the freeborn warriors. Thehereditary estates held by their descend-ants were termed ALLODS, an estate, andwere so highly prized, that, in later
times, small freeholders have been knownto refuse to part with their property inexchange for a larger fief, which obligedthem to render feudal service to the King.Later they said, "This estate receivedfrom God and the glorious element of thesuns."
As every freeborn man dwelt withinthe limits of his allod, the habitationslay at scattered distances, and neithertowns nor villages existed. The houseswere built of wood, and usually consistedof one large apartment, called the hall,in the center of which stood the hearth,the housewife's seat of honor. The houseswere surrounded by gardens, cornfields,meadows and forests.
The boundaries of allods were careful-ly marked. It was customary at the settingof a landmark, which was either a stone ora tree, to assemble all the children inthe neighborhood on the spot, and boxtheir ears, in order to impress the cir-cumstance on them and the locality moredeeply on their minds. (Until very lately,a somewhat similar custom, called "Thebumping of the boundary," the spectatorsbeing bumped together on the occasion,was still kept up in some parts of Eng-land. )
Whatever the crimes of a freebornman, the government could not deprive himof his estate, which was regarded as sa-cred, and as inseparable from the posses-sor, whose freedom, being derived from it,was alienable only with his property. Itwas illegal for any one to enter an allodwithout the permission of the owner. How-ever, if the owner abused or maltreated astranger in his own house, or within hisown limits, the visitor received double ortreble indemnification.
The state had no right to seize theperson of any individual, or that of hisguest, in his own house, a spot more sa-cred in the eyes of the ancient Germansthan our churches are in ours. England,now alone, preserves this ancient privil-ege, and realizes the saying, "every man'shouse is his castle."
The ancient Germans acknowledged nolaw as binding, if in the framing of whichthey had not either assisted or to whichthey did not voluntarily and individuallyassent.
The laws chiefly aimed at providingsecurity and indemnity. To every
(Continued on the next page.)
i^-36
PRIVATE PROPERTY (Cont.)individual they secured his life, his lib-erty, his honor, and his property, or inthe case of injury and deprivation, an in-demnity or commutation, of which there wereonly two kinds, single combat and fines.
In the course of time, this systembecame more definite, and the value of theinjured object was estimated in eight dif-ferent degrees.
In the first place, according to thesex of the injured person. Injuriessuffered by women were not only estimateddoubly or trebly higher than those offeredto men, and the offender could be deprivedof his liberty or of his life.
Secondly, according to the rank of theinjured person, i.e. Noble, freeborn, peo-ple and slaves.
Thirdly, according to the value of theinjured object. Honor and liberty were val-
ued higher than life, person or property.Rape, injuries to guest, theft, robbing andinsulting the dead were doubly and treblyand sometime nine times more severely pun-ished.
Fourth, according to the sex of theoffender. A woman was punished more severe-ly than a man, because she was consideredless capable of the commission of a crime,and because, when injured, she received ahigher indemnity.
Fifthly, according to the rank of theoffender. He that enjoyed higher privilegeshad higher duties to perform.
Sixthly, according to the intention ofthe offender. An unintentional injury wasonly lightly rated, which means the mereintention of committing an injury was al-most as severely punished as if the injuryhad in reality been committed.
Seventhly, according to the mode ofinjury. For instance, whoever killed anoth-er with an iron weapon was held less crimi-nal than he who murdered another with apiece of wood or with his hands.
Eightly, according to the place. Who-ever injured another in his own house, hadto pay doubly or trebly higher than if hehad injured him elsewhere, or if committedon holy ground, during an assembly of thepeople, or on the highroad. During war timethe penalty was trebled. Discipline andgood order being of still higher import-ance.
The Germans had the axiom, "Wherethere is no accuser there is no judge." Ifthe fine enforced by law were voluntarily
paid, the case was not brought before thecourt. The master of a house judged allfamily matters. All affairs of higher im-portance came before the great generalassembly and were decided by the freebornmembers. It was not until a much later per-iod, when the Christian monarchs increasedin power, that the people were deprived ofthe right of holding open courts of just-ice, and the judges, who were bound byoath to administer justice, were restrict-ed to a limited number.
NOTE: It is to the ancient Germansthat we owe most of our basic concepts ofdemocracy, private property, civil andcriminal law. The concepts were carried toEngland by the migrating Germans in thefourth century and later incorporated inthe Magna Carta signed by King John aswell as in the English Common Law. (DEH)
The material in the two precedingarticles was taken from The History ofGermany, Vol. 1, Wolfgang Menzel, trans-lated by Mrs. George Horrocks, Publishedby The Co-operative Publication Society,New York and London.
*****
HISTORY, 1618-1700
During the period of 1618 to 1648Germany was ravaged by the Thirty YearsWar. The causes of the war were imbeddedin the dynastic conflicts of the Hapsburgsand their German subjects, in the conflictbetween the Protestants and the Catholics,and in the determination of the FrenchBourbons to keep both the Spanish and theAustrian Habsburgs off balance.
Germany was the battle ground andsubjected to the ravages of the Frenchunder Tilly, the Swedes under their king,Gustavus Adolphus, the Spanish under Gal-las, and in the last phases, the combinedBarvarian and French armies. Pommeran dis-trict was under the control of the Swedesduring most of the war. With thirty yearsof the ravages of war engulfing the land,the political, economic, social, psycho-logical and military molds of the Germanswere shattered.
Scarcely had the ruins of war begunto be repaired when in 1688-89 Louis XIVinvaded the Rhineland in further pursuit(Continued on the next page.)
3-37
HISTORY 1618 1700 (Cont.)of the French goal of keeping the Germaniesdivided. Again, in 1707 came the battlesincident to the War of the Spanish Succes-sion.
It is small wonder that the continentof North America was both' a lure and apromise of a better way of life than theone in which our ancestors found them-selves. Penn's agents, circulating through-out the Rhine Valley and its environs,helped to foster that idea. The ship's pas-senger lists, beginning with 1683 and con-tinuing into the early 19th century, con-tain a liberal sprinkling of German names.
While the role our British forbearsplayed in settling the original 13 coloniesis well known, the part played by the Ger-man colonists has not been as well publi-cized. Because the British ruled the colon-ies until 1776, their institutions predom-inated and the Germans by and large assimi-lated their language, customs, laws andinstitutions. Today in southeast Pennsyl-vania there is a survival of the early Ger-man culture among the Amish and other so-called Plain People; otherwise, the assimi-lation by the British stock has obliteratedthe German strain.
The First German colonists, under theleadership of Francis Daniel Pastorius,consisted of 13 head of families from Kre-feld, Germany. They arrived on Oct. 6, 1683and settled on a 25,000 acre tract sixmiles above Philadelphia on what is nowGermantown. Other colonists soon swelledtheir ranks.
-- William Moniter Whitesei*****
POLAND
Miecislav I (962-992) succeeded inunifying the scattered tribes between theVistula and Oder Rivers into one state. In966 he was converted to Christianity andfounded the first bishopric at Posen. Inestablishing the bishopric, he establishedthe independence of the Polish church fromGermany. His son Bleslav I conquered Pomer-ania and Danzig, and for a time alsoBohemia.
During the reign of his son. MiecislawII, the young state fell to pieces by in-ternal discord. Under Casimir I (d. 1058)the nobility rebelled, and a bitter and
costly war was waged on Bretislav ofBohemia. The German emperor, Conrad II,adjusted matters peaceably. Boleslav IIwas driven out of the country, because ofhis intolerable cruelty, and his son andsuccessor was poisoned. The latter wassucceeded by Landislas I (d. 1102), a bro-ther-in-law of Emperor Henry IV of Ger-many, whose reign was prosperous. Butafter the death of Boleslav III (1139),his son, Poland was divided up among hisfour sons.
In 1177 Miecislav III once moreconsolidated Poland, but he was deprivedof the throne, by an internal rising, andCasimir II reigned in his stead. His son,Leszek (1194-1227) and the succeeding Bol-eslav V were weak rulers, and whole pro-vinces were estranged by greedy neighbors.Thus, Silesia and Pomerania were lost.
Poland has made a definite contri-bution to the countries of the westernworld that is not generally recognized.
If it weren't for an army of Poland,you and I might be speaking Arabic andfacing Mecca every day. The Turks advancedacross Europe. The northerly hub of theHoly Roman Empire, Vienna, was helpless.The city was in the grip of an enormousTurkish army. Poland's King John II Sobie-sky (1674-96) led his troops into the cityon Sept. 12, 1683, and beat the Turks de-cisively. It is one of history's moresignificant moments. However, King JohnIII was the last of Polish rulers of greatabi1ity.
In 1864 Russia's stratagem in winningthe Polish peasantry over to its side wasby a stroke of the pen. It made the serf-like toilers of the soil free holders ofthe land they tilled. This freed them fromall forced labor and dues to their titledlandlords. But in 1865 Russia decreed allpersons of Polish blood were forbidden by
an imperial law to acquire landed pro-perty.
(Evidently the promises of Russianrulers is as consistent now as it wasthen! DEH)
--Taken from the EncyclopediaAmericana, Vol. 22, 1948.
4-38
NOTES ON POLAND HISTORY
In A.D. 1204 Genghis Khan from Asiawas the greatest general in perhpas theworld. His rule was "Leave no conqueredleader behind who might rally his horse-men." When he subdued an area he killed offall leaders, distributed survivors overvast lands and differing districts, andgalloped off with his booty to the nextchallenge. Like the Tatars, he destroyedexisting orders; unlike them , he estab-lished new systems which would endure forcenturies. By the year 1199 he had subduedall the tribes in Mongolia. He was supremein an area reaching from the Pacific Oceanto the Ural Mountains. Then he ran into theTatars. Genghis tried to subdue the Tatarsbut they could not be tamed. In 1204 hecalled all the Tatars to a convention, lin-ed them up and measured their height again-st a cart wheel. If any man, women, oryoung person whose head crown stood an inchabove the axle of the cart was slaughtered.When Genghis died in 1227 his restructuredTatars were the most formidable fightingforce in the world.
In 1240 the Tatar force assaulted Pol-and. In November they captured Kiev, rap-ing, burning and looting for three days. InJanuary 1241 the Tatars entered the VistulaRiver valley and the city of Karkow wassubdued in March.
The Knights of the Teutonic Order ofthe Hospital of St. Mary of Jerusalem wasformed near Jerusalem in 1189. The Orderachieved little success and by 1210 boastedof less than ten members able to battle.The Grand Master Hermann von Salza movedthe Order from the Holy Land to Hungary.Within 15 years he became very powerful. In1226 the Order was expelled from Hungaryand moved to northern Poland. Nearly twohundred years later they owned most of theBaltic coast including the lands of theLatvians and Estonians and were about tocontrol Lithuania, Poland and much of Russ-ia. They claimed their mission was toChristianize the pagans. The Prussians con-trolled the amber trade along the Baltic.They did so by dividing the tribes, one byone, driving some into the sea, others intoslavery and some into the wasteland ofRussia.
Once Prussia was established, a series
captured. The civilized west encroached onthe savage east.
Poland officially became Christian inA.D. 966. However, the Roman Christianityconsidered the Greek Orthodox Church as aninferior religion and pagan. In 1308 theKnights raided and killed most of the cit-lizens of Danzig, about 10,000 in number,and replaced them with German immigrants.
In 1409 a Polish scribe compiled thefollowing table:
Its real name is Gdansk, but theycall it Danzig.
Its real name is Malbork, but theycall it Marienburg.
Its real name is Pomorze, but theycall it Pomerania.
Its real name is Klaipeda but theycall it Memel
Its real name is Szczecin but theycall it Stettin.
Its real name is Krolewiec, but theycall it Koenigsberg.
Its real name is River Wisla, butthey call it Vistula River.
The government of Poland had severalunique weaknesses that differentiated itfrom other nations, making it less stable.First, the magnates, the owners of thevast lands with no superior power to dis-cipline them, dominated the election ofthe king. They insisted on doing soreign-by-reign, lest an inherited dynastyslip into dictatorship. Second, they re-fused to conduct the election while theold king still lived. Third, the magnateswere afraid to elect one of their own num-ber. They strongly preferreed to electforeigners. Their kings had no power tolevy taxes or control the magnates. Theywere kept a figurehead. The kings couldobtain only by cajoling or flatttering themagnates.
The final monstrosity which the magn-ates invented to protect what they calledtheir "Golden Freedom" was the power ofany magnate to defeat the pasage of anylaw. Every act of the Seym, a Senate, musthave unanimous approval. If even one mem-ber objects, the act is rejected.
The Polish people regarded their"freedom" as the most important possessionin the world.
of military compaigns pushed the boundaries And yet, despite all its cynicism,of the original grant outward. The new Poland was a democracy; it did know free-areas were filled by German Farmers dom, and its gentry were both moreimported from the west. Pomerania was (Continued on the next page.)
4-39
POLANDnumerous then in any other nation of thetime and more involved in the rights ofgovernment.
Three times in a row -- 1587, 1632,1648 a member of the Swedish royal familywas elected king. Poland was Catholic nat-ion while Sweden was just as intenselyLutheran, the most obdurate of the Protest-ant faiths.
On July 21, 1655 the Swede's perpetuallust to control the Baltic coastline causedthe energetic king of Sweden to personallylead his armies into Poland. During theclosing days of that year the armies wentberserk throwning down the walls of thevarious castles and killing all the womenand children in the villages. In 1657 theSwedes retreated from Poland but carried2,183 wagonloads of old books, maps andpaintings from the castles, the gold andsilver work from the cathedrals, the furni-ture and the family heirlooms. The cultureof Sweden would be nurtured by the heritageof Poland so that in subsequent years, any-one wanting to study Polish history couldgo to Swedish museums and libraries.
In 1683 the European countries met toconsider how to stop the Turkey Muslims.They were on the march and had taken areasof Greece, Bulgaria, Rumania and much ofHungary. Only rarely did the Muslims mas-sacre whole populations, but preferred tokeep them alive as slaves. The life for aChristian under Muslim rule was harsh how-ever.
The city of Vienna would probably betaken before fall. The Polish king, JanSobieski, who had beaten the Turks in sev-eral battles, was chosen to lead the Europ-ean armies against the Muslims.
On August 11th. the Polish king ledhis forces toward Vienna. On September 12,1863 Jan Sobieski engaged the Turks in bat-tle and by nightfall had decided the battleand defeated the Turkish forces..
In 1762 when the tough old Empress ofRussia, Elizabeth, the daughter of Peterthe Great, died. Peter the husband ofSophia Anhalt-Zerbst became czar. Sophia awas German Noblewoman. After an inept ruleof 185 days Sophia proclaimed herselfEmpress and Autocrat of all the Russias. AsCatherine the Great she would rule forthirty-four years.
Later Catherine imposed her will onthe Poli st Seym with an army and electedPoniatowski as King. Her purpose was toweaken Poland with a miserable king.
4-40
Catherine in 1771 encouraged Prussiaand Austria to consider that Poland shouldcease to exist as viable nation. Russiawas Orthodox Catholic, with all the bit-terness which that implied. Prussia wasLutheran and Poland was Roman Catholic.The representatives of the three countriesmet and the First Partition of Poland wasunderway in 1772. As a result the largestnation of Europe of 300,000 square mileswas reduced to 200,000. The populationdropped from 12,000,000 to 6,500,000people.
In April 1794 Kosciuszko led an in-surrection and marched from Krakow at thehead of two battalions and twelve heavyguns against General Tormasov of Russiaand defeated him. In November Catherinesent a massive army of 40,000 professionalsoldiers under the leadership of Suvorovto Warsaw where 14,000 patriots tried todefend the capital. Only 4,000 Poles es-caped the slaughter. Those who tried tosurrender were shot as they raised theirhands in the air.
In 1918, at the close of the FirstWorld War Poland reappeared on the map ofEurope after an enforced absence of onehundred and twenty-three years. The var-ious parts that had been stolen by Russia,Austria and Germany were reassembled bythe Allies.
After the Second World War, the landsbetween Brest on the East to the Oder Riv-er (about 400 miles) was given to Polandby Russia. The Land east of the Oder Riverbordering the Baltic for about 100 mileswas included in the German area of Pomer-ania.
The Polish language uses the follow-ing pronunciation of some letters.
C is pronounced TZ, TSE is pronounced ENJ is pronounced YL is pronounced WW is pronounced VBRZ is pronounced BZHEICZ is pronounced EETCHRZE is pronounced ZHESZCZ is pronounced SHTCHSTRZY is pronounced STCHIIllustrations: Lodz = Woodge.Rzeszow = Zheshoov.
Szczorz = Pshtchina.Szczebrzeszyn = Shtchehbzhehshin.
Digested from book "POLAND"by James A. Michener.
NOTES ON THE SAXONS AND BRITAINThe king was at first only the war-
leader made permanent; but, once set up,he had his own interests, his own needs,and his own moral dangers. This was ach-ieved by the king gathering around him aband of the most successful warriors andinteresting them directly in the conquestand in the settlement. He had nothing togive them except land. There must be ahierarchy. The king must be surrounded bythose who had shared his deeds and hisbounty. The spoils of war were soon con-sumed, but the land remained forever. Togive individual warriors a title to anyparticular tract of land was contrary tothe whole tradition of the Germanictribes.
Christianity grew with many othercults in the large and easy tolerance dur-
ing the first century of the Roman occupa-tion. In the long struggle with the Saxons
the British church fell back with othersurvivors upon the western parts of theIsland. In 596 St. Augustine began his
mission to convert the heathen and bringthe area under the main body of the
church. The King of Kent had married Aber-tha, a daughter of the Frankish king, thedescendant of Clovis, now enthroned in
Paris. Although her husband still worship-ped Thor and Woden, Queen Bertha had al-
ready begun to spread the truth throughcourtly circles. The arrival infused a
mood of action. With the aid of the Frank-ish princes he converted King Ethelbert.
Kent was the only British area that ac-cepted the embrace of Rome. Almost a gen-
eration passed before envoys from Romebegan to penetrate into Northern England
and rally its peoples to Christianity.--From the History of the English
Speaking Peoples, Vol., 1.by Winston S. Churchill
Serious writers contend that the An-glo-Saxon conquest was for the bulk of theBritish community mainly a change of mast-ers. The rich were slaughtered; the braveand proud fell back in large numbers uponthe Western Mountains. Other numerous bandsescaped between times to Brittany, whencetheir remote posterity were one day to re-turn.
The Saxon was moreover a valley-set-tler. His notion of an economic holding wasa meadow for hay near the stream, the lowerslopes under the plough, the upper slopeskept for pasture.
The study of modern English place-names has shown that hill, wood, and streamnames are often Celtic in origin even inregions where the village names are Anglo-Saxon. The natives had to learn the lang-uage of the masters. Thus it came about,both Latin and British yielded to thespeech of the newcomers so completely thathardly a trace of either is to be found inthe earliest records.
The history book attempted to pres-cribe exact dates for all the main events.In 449 Hengist and Horsa, invited by Vorti-gern, founded the Jutish kingdon of Kent.In 477 Ella and his three sons arrived tocontinue the inroad. In 495 Cerdic and Cyn-ric appeared. In 501 Port, the pirate,founded Portsmouth. In 514 the West SaxonsStuf and Wihtgar descended in their turnand put the Britons to flight. In 544 Wiht-gar was killed. In 547 came Ida, founder ofthe kingdom of Northumberland. All that canbe said about these dates is that they cor-respond broadly to the facts and that suc-cessive waves of invaders, bringing behindthem settlers, descended on the shores.
There gradually formed a new class insociety, which carried with it the germ offeudalism and was in the end to dominateall other conventions. The Lord was master;he must also be protector. He must stand byhis people, feed them in time of famine,and they in return must work his land andfollow him in war.
4-41
THE THIRTY YEARS WAR IN POMERANIA
We read about the terrible religious war in the "History of Plathe" as follows:
The war which began in 1618 did not break out in Pomerania until 1627. Until then the battles raged in mid and south Germany. The north experienced only the tedious passage through of foreign armies and the oppressive Swedish occupation. From 1627 on, the troop movements of the Empirical-Catholic forces and the Swedish army brought increasing misery across the land. Above all, there was a major famine followed by great hunger and outbreak of the plague.
Historian Micralins describes horrible scenes from the famine. He illustrates the difficulties suffered by the Pomeranians with these words
"The hosts are being devoured by the guests." Meaning, that the passing troops devoured what little food was left in the land. It was useless for the duke to complain to the emperor. The crimes and foul deeds of the rabble soldiers continued.
Next the troops of the Emperor's army arrived in Pomerania. In the year 1630, the Swedish King Gustav Adolf invaded our land with a huge army, driving the empirical troops before him. The change did not help the starving inhabitants much, since the Swedes also demanded many provisions.
After the death of Gustav Adolf, the Emperor's troops again pushed their way into Pomerania, but had to withdraw again before the Swedes, because they had gained a victory under Field Marshall Bauer at Wietstock.
In 1637 the last Pomeranian duke died and the Swedes occupied the entire land. Not until 1653 did they leave East Pomerania.
Some examples of suffering during the war are included in the Civic Annals (Anna- len Civitatis):
On March 1, 1638, Friedrich Zantke, a farmer from Bandekow, was maliciously slain by a soldier.
In the night between April 11 & 12, 1638, a soldier with malice ignited a fire that spread through the town. The town as well as part of the Stargard suburbs was turned into ashes. Only 64 houses remained standing.
In 1638, the villages of Piepenburg and Lietzow were plundered and burned by the Emperor's troopers.
In 1644, The emperor's troops ransacked and pillaged homes through out Plathe.
Most of the people from all the villages were either dead or had flown to the distant East Pomerania, Poland or Prussia.
George Vandrey fled from Lietzow to Poland. Jurgen Valepage, his wife and the Koller family fled to Prussia. The mayor (Achim Haseke) was dead. His wife and children, poverty stricken, moved away. Jacob Haseke had been missing since 1638.
Remarks:The Thirty Years War was the most ravaging religious
war in Europe. It mainly devastated Germany because the purpose of the war was to wipe out Protestantism. The Order of the Jesuits were the instigators of the war. The Order was founded in 1534 in order to achieve this murderous purpose that brought the Pope and the emperor together to unleash the ravages of war. If Gustav Adolf had not come in 1630 as a Rescuer, then probably there would be no Protestantism today.
Germany was totally destroyed. Half of the people had been either slain or murdered. The blossoming economy was also destroyed. It took 200 years until the land recovered from the madness of the religious fanatics.
4-4-2
SCATTERED BY STORMS
Who knows them? These refugees, which were scattered here and there by the storms of the major war, and then who tried to find their beloved homeland once more.
Their names were found on, random lists. Two were listed as Godfathers in the old baptismal registry and they are:
1- Hans Haseke, Musketeer in the year1662.
2- Hans Haseke, baker in the year 1664
In the Household register of the Manor castle in Plathe we see:
3- Peter Haseke, Holtkeper (dialect,probably wood or forester in the year 1658, 1661.
4- Hans Haseke, forester in the year1690.
I can not report anything more about these men, nor about any of their descendents. They do belong to the Hasekens of Lietzow, however. Therefore I would like to make a few speculations.
In reference to the above numbered names:
1- Hans Haseke, a young musketeer in the army of the great Elector Friedrich in 1662 could be the same Hans Haseke (7.A.10) listed in the Baptismal Record 1641, son of Jurgen.
2- Hans Haseke, the baker of 1664, may be a son of Jacob, u. z. Hans Haseke 1635 (7.A.13)
3- Peter Haseke, the Holzwachter of 1658 may be the same Peter Haseke, 1634 (7.A.13), son of Jacob (6.A.4).
4- Hans Haseke, the Forester of 1690 may be the same as the previously named Hans Haseke, musketeer, who became forester after his term of military duty.
It is unknown where the men lived.
^+-43
MAPS OF POMMERN PART FIVE
I wrote William saying I was having difficulty finding a map of Germany showing any detail of Pommern and the -villages mentioned in his letters. One day I received a package of maps making it very easy to locate names of places where the Haseken family resided. As an Engineer I know of the time and trouble William spent in providing the maps. I, for one, greatly appreciate his work.
Note: The scale on the maps were changed to fit on 8 by 11 paper.
William in his letter accompanying the maps said. I have prepared some maps to help you check the movements of the Hase- kens in the Regaland in Pommern. It is a difficult job and I am glad it will soon be finished. I have made one small map 17 by 9 in a scale of about 1:25,000 showing the localities we are most interested in as Leitzow, Plathe, Mackfitz, Heidebreck, Piepenburg and neighborhood.
The other map, a larger one, is 36 by 21 in size and in a scale of 1:100,000 showing the whole Regaland consisting of the counties of Regenwalde and Greifenberg, most of the old earldom of Eberstein, where the Hasekens had their beginning in 1200 AD plus parts of the neighboring counties as much as they are of interest to us.
(March 14, 1979)
Let me point out a few characteristics of a foreign map. In Europe there are no borderlines drawn with a ruler and straight for miles and miles like here in America. That is why borderlines zig-zag on the map.
Our forefathers and relatives lived mostly in the county of Regenwalde, in the center of the map. To the left you see most of the county of Naugardt. That is the suc-cessor to the old Earldom of Eberstein where the Haseken had their beginning, when the Germans resettled in the long lost eastern lands.
North of the county of Regenwalde is the county of Greifenberg (almost all of it on the map). A lot of the Haasches moved north to this county.
East of Greifenberg is the county of Kolberg with the old Hanseatic city of the
same name. A few relatives settled in thiscounty. Our young people like to visit theport of Kolberg to see the wonders of theocean and the (rather small) maritimetraffic.
South of Kolberg (right hand of themap) is a smaller county Schievelbein,that is, part of it. I don't know of anyrelative owning farms in this county, butthose men of our clan who liked to managelarge estates found good employment there.
In older times Schievelbein was knownas the land of the Johanniter. That was anorder of noblement (Knights) who startedand ran hospitals for wounded soldiersduring the crusades. That's why they areoften referred to as "Knight Hospitalers"or "Knights of Saint John of Jerusalem,"or commonly called "Johanniters. “
(Hospitalers were members of reli-gious orders whose chief purpose was tocare for the sick or needy. One, a reli-gious military order called the "Knightsof St. John of Jerusalem," grew out of ahospital founded at Jerusalem about 1048.DEH)
Young men of our family like to go tothe Johanniters to learn the art of bee-keeping and sheep raising on the largeestates.
In the lower right hand corner southof Schievelbein you will see a small partof the county of Dramburg. No Haseken farm-ed there. But all the managers of largeestates have done so on the big, big es-tates of the count von der Goltz near Dram-burg. The Goltz family also ran a schoolfor young men interested in forestry.
Most of the lower part of the mapshows the northern region of the largecounty of Saatzig. You can see this on asmall printed map. No Haseken has farmedthere, but close to it, in Breitenfeldeand Schonwalde.
And finally, north of the county ofNaugardt (to the left hand) you will see asmall part of the county of Kammin. A fewof our relatives have lived there, a farm-er, a miller, a blacksmith and a sheepbreeder.
A county is called "Kreis" in Germanand "Kr" for short. (March 18, 1979)
5-1
5-2
___
5-3
Detail Map showing locations of Lietzow, Platheand the old and new Hasekenhof
5- A-Map A
5-5
1
3 alite Sa-a.
V
2
3
5-9 f
5-10
Map 5
Map 6
5-11
Map 7
■<--7 95
5-13 Map 8
5-14 Map 9